"fHE-JSCIE^NQE: OP 

THE CHRIST 









Ursula N. Gestefeld 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. 



I 

§ipt$+ -©np^rig^i 3fxu 

Shelf 

UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 



THE 



Science of the Christ. 



AN ADVANCED STATEMENT OF 
CHRISTIAN SCIENCE 



AN INTERPRETATION OF GENESIS. 



URSULA N. GESTEFELD. 




PUBLISHED BY 

URSULA N. GESTEFELD, 

central music hall, 
Chicago. 






COPYRIGHT, 

URSULA N. GESTEFELD. 

1889. 




B. R. DONNELLEY &. SONS, PRINTERS, CHICAGO- 



TO MY SONS 

THOSE CROWN JEWELS OF MY MOTHERHOOD , 

IS THIS BOOK DEDICATED, 

WITH THE ASSURANCE, KNOWN AND FELT IN THE SILENCE, 

THAT THEY 

WILL PROVE THEIR HERITAGE FROM THE FATHER, 

AS LIGHT-BEARERS 

FOR THEIR MANY BRETHREN. 



CONTENTS. 



CHAPTER. PA&E. 

I. The Bible and its Meaning, 13 

II. Basis of Interpretation, - - - 25 

III. Expression, or Production, 32 

IV. The Work of Representation or Re-production, 64 
V. Mortal Experience and the Manifestation of 

the Immortal Through it, 115 

VI. Cain and Abel— Seeing and Seeing Into - 160 

VII. "Noah and the Ark, - - - - - 177 

VIII. Division of the Above and the Below. The 

Flood, ------ 186 

IX. Abram and Abraham. The New Mortal after 

Understanding, .... - 212 

X. The Growth of the Immaculate Conception, 256 

XI. The Fifth Day of the World, - - - 265 
XII. The Meeting Place of the Types in which all 

are Visible, ------ 278 

XIII. First Half of Creation— Creator and Creation, 297 

XIV. The Seventh Day of the Seventh Day, - - 299 
XV. Disciples and Apostles, - 387 

XVI. Condensation, ------ 413 

XVII. Extracts from "Science and Health," - 455 



"For until this day remaineth the same veil un~ 
taken away in the reading of the old testament ; which 
veil is done away in Christ." 

II Corinthians, iii: 14. 

"I had rather speak five words with my under - 
standing, that by my voice I might teach others also, 
than ten thousand words in an unknown tongue." 

I Corinthians, xiv: 19. 



PREFACE. 



If what has been called "Christian Science" is 
what the name implies, it should progress in develop- 
ment. 

It is many years since the teachings classed under 
that head were given to the public by the author of 
Science and Health. If they are what has been 
claimed for them, they should produce the results 
which would make a more extended statement possible ; 
for the approximate perception and understanding of 
them, together with that demonstration which is proof 
of their nature, must naturally grow higher and higher 
and the accompanying unfoldment of what " Christian 
Science " contains within itself, gradually substantiate 
the claim made for it at the beginning. 

If this development does not take place the claim 
that the statement made there is scientific in its trend, 
lacks corroborative evidence. If it does, the oppor- 
tunity and material for rational investigation is in- 
creased legitimately; not through theorizing upon 
what has already been said, but by penetrating it and 
bringing forth from it that which was hidden in it. 



8 PREFACE. 

Progression is from the within, out; and no state- 
ment which promises progression because of its radical 
difference from accepted theory, carries on its surface 
its real wealth, its real power to revolutionize popular 
thinking. 

Every such one must stand for a time as the butt 
and jest of those with whose interests it conflicts — 
private or partisan; must occupy that position till 
through the few who recognize its intrinsic merit, that 
which is potential in it is brought out; and when this 
is the case they are but its servants; the ones which 
the inherent truth uses for its own manifestation. 

Many who have been attracted by " Christian 
Science " through the benefits received from its method 
of treating disease and who have looked upon it as 
something adapted to that issue alone, have found that 
the subject involved was vast enough, broad and deep 
enough to require the patient seeking, the unprejudiced 
effort which the true in itself ever demands for its 
yielding up of its treasures; and have proven that its 
fundamental statements, when stripped of the apparent 
absurdity attached to them through illogical presenta- 
tion, are foundation bricks in that structure whose top 
shall reach heaven provided the builders thereof un- 
derstand one another's language. 

Much of the controversy over " Christian Science" 
as to its teachings and their meaning, has come from 
the arbitrary use of terms ; and the confusion resulting 



PREFACE. 9 

from different meanings to different readers and 
hearers. Were a clear definition of each, together 
with the connection in which it is used, given and ad- 
hered to, more progress would be made in the under- 
standing of its statements; and the way for their 
perception as belonging to a statement of science, or 
the true in itself, opened. 

The development of " Christian Science" in the 
last twenty years has made possible explanations that 
may throw some light upon much that has been con- 
fused and distorted, really and seemingly. 

The infancy of any radical movement is necessarily 
associated with experience of this kind ; but if it con- 
tains within it the vitalizing germ of abstract truth, it 
is sure to grow through development from the within 
more than from accretion from the without; and what 
is known as Christian Science must make its way by 
this result; not through proselytizing; and offer, one 
after another, explanations of itself that prove its 
premise to be rooted in something beyond emotionalism 
or speculation. 

The Science of The Christ is what is stated by 
" Christian Science " which, as a term, is a name given 
to the abstract truth which will prove itself such, as 
does the Science of Numbers, to the individual student. 
Corroborative evidence of the true in itself is furnished 
by the Bible to those who can discern its meaning; 
and in this interpretation the attempt is made to help 



10 PREFACE. 

those who are earnestly seeking to know what " Chris- 
tian Science " is, and who care more for the true in 
itself and that it proves itself such, than for personal 
demands and partisan following ; help them to find and 
follow the way which is there pointed out and which, 
found and followed, leads the mortal to the immortal. 

This result is what the world is seeking; " All 
people that on earth do dwell " are searching along the 
different lines for this one outcome; hence any ex- 
planation or statement that throws light enough upon 
it to make it ever so dimly discernable, is worthy of 
candid attention; and the one through whom it comes 
is a helper of the race. 

From the time Science and Health was given to the 
world, there has been a steadily increasing interest 
manifested in its teachings; and that book has been 
the means of bringing hundreds of people into a 
knowledge and understanding that has made them 
strong and happy in the to-day instead of — possibly 
— in the uncertain hereafter ; while for hundreds of 
others it has unlocked its door which swings inward 
and allowed them a clear vision of that which lies 
nearest its threshold, before they have crossed it. 

Its author has been the means of a work which 
cannot be measured to-day, and which proves her to 
merit the "Well done, good and faithful servant." 

Many questions have naturally arisen in the years 
since that book was published, that demand an answer, 



PREFACE. 11 

as they are the direct result of consideration of its 
statements. They are logical ones which demand and 
should have logical answers; and " Christian Science" 
must prove itself to be what its title claims for it, by 
furnishing them ; a failure to do so is the confession 
that it is not what its name implies — is theory instead 
of science ; for the latter will — as it develops — an- 
swer every legitimate question. 

It is with the hope that many who so ask may be 
helped to find that which will give them firm ground 
to stand upon — the ground of understanding — that 
this statement is sent forth to do its own work; "For 
we can do nothing against the truth, but for the truth." 

Ursula N. Gesteeeld. 



CHAPTEE I. 



THE BIBLE AND ITS MEANING. 

The majority of men to-day do not feel the un- 
reasoning reverence for what is declared to them, by 
others, to be "holy," — and consequently above the 
plane where man's capacities could and should act to 
determine the "Why?" and " Wherefore?"— that their 
forefathers have shown ; and the " Why ? " is 
demanded on all sides for everything which is main- 
tained to have special claim for recognition and rever- 
ence as truth. 

This feeling is manifest in the stand-off and 
challenging attitude maintained to-day toward Chris- 
tianity or the teachings of the Christian Church and 
its interpretations of Holy Writ, for the authenticity 
of the writings which collectively form the Bible does 
not seem to be established beyond reasonable doubt, 
and the statements made in them are — on their sur- 
face — widely at variance with each other. 

The religion known as Christianity, being founded 
upon this surface interpretation, presents to men, as a 
result, a system which can not stand analytical methods 
of investigation; for the same lack of logic and o£ 
harmony which is manifest in the Christian rendering 
of the Bible, prevails throughout the religion founded 
upon it. 

13 



14 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

This result necessitates for those who are not gov- 
erned by the emotional nature, a refusal to concede 
the claim that the Bible is the " Word of God" — holy 
in consequence ; or that Christianity is absolutely true 
and other religions as absolutely false. The " Why ? " 
for that result has not been proven or established in 
the years upon years in which Christianity has occu- 
pied the foremost place among civilized nations. 

On the contrary, there has been a slow but steady 
seceding from many positions formerly deemed essen- 
tial to the vitality of the religion in question. Chris- 
tian clergymen of to-day are far less dogmatic and 
leave more room for private judgment than their 
fathers before them ; and at present, the Bible itself 
which — to them who have " preached Jesus Christ and 
him crucified" and to those who have accepted what 
was thus taught — was literally and absolutely true : 
not to be meddled with " to the crossing of a t or the 
dotting of an i," is submitted to an examination which 
admits the possibility that this former opinion is not 
founded in fact. 

There is an individual desire and intention manifest 
to know what the Bible means and a disposition to 
suspend judgment, either pro or con, till individual 
satisfactory results, to this end, have been obtained. 
There is a general feeling that nothing is too holy 
for man to examine and pronounce upon for himself. 
One's decision need not, of necessity, influence an- 
other's ; and one must see for himself to truly know. 

A new meaning to the term "Revelation" ; a new 
understanding of what is meant by the term, is in the 
world to-day. Instead of a special mark of favor from 



THE BIBLE AND ITS MEANING. 15 

a personal God, who prefers some of his children and 
hates others, it is seen to be a consequence of self- 
seeking ; of the exercise of powers and capacities in- 
herent in man, and a consequence possible to all men 
when this is recognized ; and the Bible is truly a 
revelation to such as are awake to their hitherto un- 
used powers which have been allowed to lie dormant 
through the belief that one man could do the thinking 
for numbers of men, thereby relieving them of the 
necessity of exertion on their own account. 

The Bible is the Book of Testimony; the testi- 
mony which is offered to every individual member of 
the English speaking race, and identical, in its essence, 
with that preserved to other nations in their own 
ancient books ; and the word " Testament" is used in 
that sense. The Old and the New Testimony to the 
One Eternal and Changeless Truth is offered in what 
is called the " sacred Scriptures," which are " sacred" 
or " holy " because of this fact. That which everlast- 
ingly is ; without beginning and without end ; self- 
existent, uncreate, or Abstract Truth, is beyond man's 
power to make or mar; and is therefore sacred in 
itself, becoming sacred to him when he recognizes this 
fact. 

As an illustration of the true nature of the Bible 
as a statement of the Abstract Truth, take the science 
of Mathematics, which is true in itself. It has its 
principle and its expressions of that principle which 
are true singly and collectively, because the principle 
is expressed in and through them, and they are in- 
separable from it. This principle is uncreate and 
self-existent ; man did not make it or its expressions ; 



16 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

and has nothing to do with their truth. But that 
truth must be manifest to him ; existent in itself, it 
must be existing to him ; and this result can only 
come to pass through his own effort to that end ; 
through his use of the medium for such manifestation 
of the Abstract Truth as makes it perceivable and 
understandable by him. 

Through such use and effort, he becomes at one 
with the Abstract ; the true in itself becomes true to 
him ; and figures which represent numbers and their 
combinations as expressing the one principle of the 
science of Mathematics which holds them all in har- 
monious unity, is the medium he uses for attaining to 
this oneness. According to his use of this medium 
are the results to him ; the use according to the prin- 
ciple represented brings him into conscious harmo- 
nious accord with it ; the misuse prevents such an 
outcome and hides the true in itself from his percep- 
tion and understanding and makes a perversion of that 
which underlies the figures used, the natural conse- 
quence. 

Reaching, through the correct use of the means — 
of figures, the knowledge which makes him one with 
the science o£ Mathematics and with its principle, he 
finds that the true in itself is the old testimony and 
the true to him, the new. The old ever was and ever 
will be; the new is the same testimony; new only to 
him. 

With this key to the true nature of the Bible, the 
mistakes consequent upon literal acceptance of its 
statements may be avoided. Its real sacredness ; its 
true worth can not be seen otherwise. In any work 



THE BIBLE AND ITS MEANING. 17 

on Mathematics — an Arithmetic for instance — a mass 
of statements is made which are untrue in themselves 
in the sense that the occurrences narrated in them did 
not take place as stated, literally and visibly. 

A farmer and so many bushels of corn ; a buyer for 
the same for whom it had to be conveyed across a river 
to the loss of a certain number of bushels ; the neces- 
sary boat and time expended in crossing the river, etc. 
etc., is a suppositious case, not provable as true for 
there are no witnesses to the transaction. But as a 
mathematical problem in and through which the prin- 
ciple of the science is expressed and manifest, it is 
true ; because the truth of the science is shown there- 

by- 

To stand upon the unprovability of the statement 
because of lack of testimony as to the reality of the 
farmer, the corn, and the transaction, would prevent 
the perception of the fact that the statement is a 
problem to be solved ; and when solved is the testi- 
mony to its own truth and testimony to the one truth 
— the truth of the science of Mathematics. 

The latter truth is Old ; always was and ever will 
be ; the truth of the problem, though a manifestation of 
the Old is New to the perceiver of it. The Old and 
the New Testimony are furnished by every mathemati- 
cal work ; valueless to man till perceived by him, but 
always valuable in itself and existing for him. 

So the statements in the Bible looked upon as 
literal occurrences — historical facts, given in their con- 
tinuity, are unprovable as such through lack of testi- 
mony or evidence which shows them to be, unquestion- 
ably, literal facts. But as problems involving a self- 



18 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

existent and uncreate principle, they are the testimony 
to their own truth which is old in itself but new to 
the perceiver of it; and all the occurrences with the 
persons concerned in them are but the figures through 
which — properly used — the problems of Divine Science 
are solved. 

This science or The Science of The Christ is 
expressed in and manifest in the Bible which is a text- 
book of this Science of sciences. Its statements are 
forms, or figurative expressions, making problems 
which reveal their Principle when solved. It is in them 
and they in it. It is waiting recognition through them 
as the principle of the science of Mathematics waits 
recognition through every mathematical problem 
which, on its surface, is an arrangement of figures and 
occurrences representative of the numbers and their 
relations to each other and to their principle, below 
the surface. 

It is no more necessary that those statements of 
occurrences and experiences in the Bible shall be 
literally true as historical facts which can not be gain- 
said because of the preponderance of evidence support- 
ing them, than that the farmer, the corn, the buyer 
and the boat, be indisputably proven to have been at 
the river at a certain date, and the river accurately 
located, in order for the problem to be true as a 
problem; or as that which can be true at any time, at 
any place, under any exterior circumstances, because 
true in itself; because of what it is. 

Every statement of the Bible, both of the Old and 
New Testaments, applies to to-day; from the Adam 
and Eve to the Crucifixion and Ascension ; as every 



THE BIBLE AND ITS MEANING. 19 

mathematical problem is for solving to-day as much as 
in past or future ; for truth is ever applicable and but 
waits recognition to that end. 

So long as there are mortals who are ignorant of 
their own nature and of the meaning of all they see 
around them, so long is a statement which embodies 
both, necessary; and so long as the necessity exists the 
means of meeting it will be in the world, for these 
means are always in advance of the perception 
that can use them; always ready and waiting for it 
when developed, to grasp and use ; and this fact is an 
integral factor in growth ; the growth of the individual 
and the growth of the race ; and this growth is simply 
development ; a development of the individual and of a 
few before the many. 

Five times five are twenty-five. That is a truth 
which was true millions of years ago and will be 
millions of years hence. It exists outside of time and 
space; but is applicable in all times and in all places; 
and when the old truth shall become the new truth 
depends upon the ability to perceive the abstract, 
which is developed by the few before it is by the mass. 
Every one to-day who has mastered the science of 
Mathematics and is such a mathematician, is the mathe- 
matician of ages ago again in the world; for the true 
in itself changes not. 

The only change is in growth ; the development of 
the capacity to perceive and comprehend the unchange- 
able. The rules and principles stated by a mathema- 
tician thousands of years ago as the ones to be followed 
to gain the understanding which makes the mathema- 
tician, are the same to-day and produce, through the 



20 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

same following, the same result. Application of them 
is what is always needed in all stages of the world to 
make that which does not depend upon the world for 
its truth, manifest in it; and such application will 
always be through the few who demonstrate to the 
mass that which can not be true to it, though ever so 
true in itself, till all its members make the same appli- 
cation. 

Divine Science is The Science of The Christ whose 
problems are omnipresent. The days of Abraham, 
of Isaac and of Jacob, are our days ; likewise are the 
days of the Nazarene, the Master and Teacher, our days, 
for every day is a day of application. 

Divine Science with Its One Eternal Principle — the 
everlasting and unchanging "I AM"; Its expressions 
and manifestations of Itself ; the Truth Itself and that 
which is in Itself — is the Old Testimony which is New 
through the solver of the problems of Life and of 
Being ; through the Jesus of that day, of this day, and 
of all days; through the one who has made application 
of the true in itself, degree on degree as he has gained 
perception of it, till he stands as Master in the world, 
victor over all that is not in accord with The Science of 
The Christ and demonstrating that knowledge and un- 
derstanding which can apply principles and bring forth 
results in accordance with them which are miraculous 
to those having no such perception or understanding; 
to whom the true in itself is non-existent and the only 
reality — tradition. 

We should no more look upon the Bible as a history 
of events chronologically true, than we should look 
upon an Arithmetic as such. But at the same time we 



THE BIBLE AND ITS MEANING. 21 

should discern its statements as true, in the same way 
that we discern the truth of the statements in the 
Arithmetic. They are true whether the events 
recorded eyer took place or not; because as prob- 
lems involving a given principle, they are represent- 
ative of it and of its expressions, and of their relations 
to each other ; hence as problems they are solvable and 
their truth perceptible and provable; and a narrative of 
events that can take place to-day and in all days as 
the stages of experience. And this is the New Testi- 
mony which, in the day when it is perceived, bears 
witness unto the Old ; the Spirit which beareth witness 
through the letter. In that day — which is the present 
day to the perceiver — is the high -priest of the order of 
Aaron displaced by the high-priest after the order of 
Melchisedeck; or the keeper of the letter of the Law 
displaced by the interpreter of the Law ; and this high- 
priest or Interpreter is the revealer of the Spirit; the 
Jesus in whom was manifest " The Christ " or Divine 
Man. He is the successful solver of the problems of 
Divine Science, who has — in consequence — " all power 
in heaven and on earth " ; hence the Master and Teacher 
of students ; the Redeemer of men from ignorance ; the 
Saviour of the world from misconception and belief; the 
" light which shineth in the darkness and the darkness 
comprehendeth it not " ; for the letter and the Spirit 
can not be interchangeable ; the Spirit remaineth ever 
the same. 

To understand the true meaning of the life and 
teaching of the Jesus of the New Testament, it is essen- 
tial to first perceive the true nature of the Bible as 
a scientific book. It is like what a book would be that 



22 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

was a unity of mathematical works of all grades ; 
ranging from the beginning to the end of a complete 
statement of the science of Mathematics ; a book which 
contained an Arithmetic, and Algebra, etc., up to and 
including the highest possible work, together with the 
record of complete and entire demonstration of the 
science from beginning to end. 

To know the Jesus as this perfect demonstrator an 
understanding of the interior meaning of Genesis is 
necessary, which reveals him as a type or represent- 
ative — its direct and logical sequence ; for the book 
called " Genesis " contains — in the form of narratives — 
a complete statement in outline, of Divine Science or 
The Science of The Christ; a record of the several 
stages in his- generation from " the beginning " or that 
which God is, to the end of His full and complete 
manifestation in the world through the Jesus ; a state- 
ment and a record which is applicable to every mortal 
in the world who must do the work according to the 
Law which is above the world that brings forth his 
Jesus — the representative of "the only begotten Son 
of God " or of The Christ, who is individual ; and the 
individual Jesus is the Master of The Science of The 
Christ through understanding ; this mastery enabling 
him to do that which is impossible to those who have 
not reached it ; and which is only the demonstration 
of this Science of sciences which makes " God with us" ; 
and in this name — Jesus — every mortal knee shall 
bow, for he is the crown and flower of The World. 

This possibility of mastery belongs to yesterday, 
to-day and to-morrow; is a surety as the consequence 
of the growth and development of the mortal in 



THE BIBLE AND ITS MEANING. 23 

accordance with The Science of The Christ; for every 
individual of the race is on the way to the same stage 
which is the product of Science and of conscious work 
by the individual mortal in accord with the prin- 
ciples and rules of Divine Science as he perceives and 
applies them. 

The first verse of the first chapter of Genesis is the 
key, not only to the whole of that book, but also to all 
the books composing the Bible ; consequently to the 
Bible itself. The subsequent books of the Old Testa- 
ment contain repetitions of the principles laid down in 
Genesis but expressed in other forms ; all of them 
illustrative of individual and of race experience and 
growth; some of one phase and some of another; all 
of them component parts of one whole. The New Tes- 
tament contains the appearance of The Christ which has 
been generated in the Old Testament ; the visibility 
of the invisible "In the beginning"; the Effect of the 
one Cause — God. This visibility or The Christ is 
seen through the representative — the Jesus. 

There are four separate accounts of the life, teacn- 
ings, and demonstrations of this Jesus. They are 
alike in essentials ; they record the same process — veri- 
fication or proof of the successful solving of the prob- 
lems of Divine Science through demonstration. 

These four accounts of the final stage in one pro- 
cess with their oneness in essentials and differentiation 
in incidents, show that individual experience is alike 
for all in that it follows the Law of Mind through 
stages to completeness ; but that all individual experi- 
ences differ in incident, the one from the other. All 
bring forth The Christ in the same way or according to 



24 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

the only Law; but the way is as individual as is the 
The Christ. 

The Bible as the " Word of God" ; what it is as 
such and how it has been produced and preserved ; the 
amount of veneration incumbent on us, are all contro- 
versial points which fade into insignificance when its 
true nature as a scientific book is discerned. Where 
the book came from ; what it is made up of ; who are 
the authors of the several books composing it ; what 
was left out and what was left in matters not the least 
to its true student ; to the one who discerns The Sci- 
ence of The Christ which is stated in it ; any more 
than a like controversy over different mathematical 
works as to their authors and their meanings matters 
to one who can see the Abstract Truth and recognize 
its statement. 

Every true word is the word of God ; every utter- 
ance of the Abstract Truth is the voice of God ; the 
mortal who is the visible to the world, is only the me- 
dium for the world through which this voice of God is 
heard. True veneration for the Bible as the "Word 
of God" will only be shown when it is recognized for 
what it is; a complete text-book of Divine Science ; 
a statement of the true in itself. 

" Have I been so long time with you and ye have 
not known me?" 



CHAPTEE II. 



BASIS OF INTERPRETATION. 

The foundation statement of Divine Science is: 
" There is but One God, who is The Creator of all that 
is; and all that exists, expresses and manifests that 
Creator." This statement makes God, or The Creator, 
self-existent, and hence First Cause. One First Cause 
of all, is the starting point which has nothing back of 
it. This is an axiomatic or self-evident truth; true in 
itself, it must be perceived to be so by one who would 
know its sequences. 

If this proposition is not self-evident truth, there is 
no way of proving it true to the one who lacks the 
perception. To such an one it is an hypothesis, and all 
its sequences hypothetical in consequence; but to one 
who perceives that it is true in itself or abstract truth, 
the hypothesis will be the statement as to what this 
First Cause is. Any such definition must be hypo- 
thetical till it is proven true. 

Granted, then, at the outset that when we come to 
define God or First Cause we postulate; and in so do- 
ing we declare God to be The One Mind — The One 
Intelligence — The One Spirit — The One Life — The 
One Love — The One Substance — The One Soul — 
The One I Am. This postulate gives us at once a se- 
quence; if there be but one Mind — Intelligence, etc., 
there is and can be no other ; and this sequence is a 
self-evident truth. "We have, then, one fact to start 
with which is a fact in itself, or true in itself, whether 

25 



26 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

one sees it as such or not ; and another which is such 
if the intervening definition be true. 

Divine Science is that which starts from and in- 
cludes the true in itself; Christian Science begins with 
and includes definition of the true in itself. The one 
will be in accord with the other if the definition started 
with be in accord with the Abstract Truth, and if its 
statements be logical deductions from this mixed 
premise ; deductions which must accord with the defi- 
nition of First Cause or God, as well as with the ab- 
stract fact. 

Divine Science is the Revelation of God; and 
"Christian Science" is a modern statement of that 
Revelation by one who perceives the meaning and de- 
fines in accordance with that perception. Divine 
Science is the mirror in which one must look to see and 
know; " Christian Science " is the statement of what is 
seen therein. Divine Science is The Science of the Christ, 
for it is the between of Cause and Effect that makes 
the Invisible, Visible — the Abstract, Concrete; and 
any statement of it, which is provable and demonstra- 
ble as in accord with it, is as truly " Christian Science " 
as another ; for such statement is the result of percep- 
tion of the true in itself; the one who perceives is no 
part of it. 

The statement which is called " Christian Science" 
to-day stands or falls by its premise, which is com- 
posed of the true in itself and a definition of it; of the 
abstract and a hypothesis; if the conclusions prove the 
hypothetical part of the premise to be in accord with 
the true in itself; if this proof is possible to all 
through demonstration, Christian Science has a right 



BASIS OF INTERPRETATION. 27 

to declare itself a true statement of Divine Science or 
The Science of The Christ. As " Christian Science" 
depends upon its definitions, not on that which is de- 
fined, for its perpetuity, it is distinct from The Science 
of The Christ, which depends upon the Abstract 
Truth only ; and this Science is the self-evolved mirror 
which presents the Abstract to view, and in which only 
it can be wholly seen. 

Every part and portion of this Science is a revelation 
of God; truly seen and truly stated, it is a true state- 
ment about God, but as a part, it is a degree of Revela- 
tion, not the whole; and as a statement, it is a degree 
of the true but not the whole of it. Any statement o£ 
Divine Science made by a mortal to-day, is necessarily 
incomplete or less than a full statement; true — possi- 
bly — as far as it goes, but not the whole truth ; for the 
mortal is still on his upward way, and his whole 
capacity for perception is not yet developed. Yet de- 
gree shall follow degree till all is stated; till God is 
wholly manifest in the world. 

It is admitted that this interpretation of Genesis 
and of the Jesus of the New Testament, which is 
claimed to be a true statement of Divine Science or The 
Science of The Christ, as far as it goes, is based 
upon a premise which includes a postulate ; hence 
is a fair subject for analysis and criticism; but if 
its conclusions be found to agree with its premise;, 
if they are harmonious with each other and with 
it; are logical and incontrovertible; if the way for 
proof of them as practical realities instead of 
abstract logical subtleties is afforded by the statement 
itself, it has a right to claim for itself harmonious 



28 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

unity with The Science of The Christ; a claim which 
can not rightfully be denied before using the means 
pointed out for demonstration and proof of its truth. 
There can be no error in Divine Science ; in the ab- 
stractly true; in a statement of it, error is possible, 
and it may lie in the parts of it or at its root. In the 
former case, it is the lack of logical sequence ; in the 
latter, an error in the premise or in definition. 

As an illustration of the basis of this interpretation 
of Divine Science, take the starting point of the science 
of Mathematics — "One is one." If this is not self- 
evident truth to the one who would know what the 
science of Mathematics is, there is no way of proving 
it to him. True in itself, it must be perceived as true 
before there can be any progress with the perceiver. 
Given that perception, progress or knowledge of the 
truth — of the abstract — is not only possible but prob- 
able. It is gained by working out from that begin- 
ning, every step in advance being in accord with it. 

Every mathematician becomes such by degrees ; he 
gains something, but what he gains is not the truth or 
that which is true in itself; he gains knowledge of it, 
and only through this gain is he a mathematician, 
which he could not be had he not the capacity at the 
beginning. Because he has that capacity he can per- 
ceive the abstract truth which is the starting point of 
the science ; can penetrate it and work out from it ; can 
construct for himself that which is already constructed 
in itself. 

One, or the unit, contains its own parts, and it is 
the sum of them ; it is the circumference which 
includes them. Because the unit is the sum of its 



BASIS OF INTEEPRETATION. 29 

parts, it includes in itself multiplicity and variety. All 
fractions are parts of the one or the unit; there are 
many of them and they differ from each other. But 
no part or fraction can be the unit; and every part is 
what it is, because of its relation to the unit; and its 
only value is, not that it is a fraction — a part, but that 
it is a fraction of the unit. 

The relation between the part and the whole gives 
the only value to the part; a value which is indestruc- 
tible because a part can be a part — a fraction can be 
a fraction, only as a fraction of something ; and if that 
something be everlasting, its parts and their value is 
everlasting. 

The substance of the science of Mathematics is the 
unit; two is but two units, three but three units, and 
so on. Beyond the unit there is — nothing. In it, 
there is everything. If the unit shall be expressed — 
and it must be to be known — all that is in it must be 
expressed ; and if all that is in it be expressed, expres- 
sion is complete, for beside it there is nothing. If it 
be fully expressed, inter-dependence will be expressed ; 
the inter-dependence of the part with the whole and 
the whole with the part as well as the parts with each 
other. Degree and the law of degree will be expressed ; 
also evolution and involution ; the going forth from the 
unit of all that is contained therein, to expression ; and 
the returning of this all through manifestation, which 
is the sequence of expression. 

The whole science of Mathematics is the out-pictur- 
ing of what is in the unit ; the invisible made visible 
through expression and manifestation, which as the 
effects of one cause are inseparable from it. Expres- 



SO THE SCIENCE OF THE CHEIST. 

sion and manifestation must be studied to know that 
cause; and they are studied and finally known through 
representation; and their cause is known through 
knowing them. 

The figure 1 is the expression of the abstract 
unit ; and as such it represents it. It contains 
within itself representatives of all the parts of the 
unit. There is an exact correspondence between the 
two and between the parts of the two ; yet they are not 
interchangeable ; the abstract remains the abstract and 
the figure remains the figure forever; but knowledge 
of the abstract is attainable only through the figure; 
and it is gained because the latter and all its 
parts — in themselves and in their relation to each 
other — express the same of the abstract unit ; there- 
fore to know the representative is to have the abstract 
manifest to the one who knows. 

Given a being having the capacity to know, three 
factors are essential to knowledge of the Abstract 
Truth; and they are Expression, Representation, and 
Manifestation; and these are the skeleton of Science; 
that which supports all else belonging to it. 

The Bible as the text-book of Divine Science pre- 
sents it according to this fact. The first chapter of 
Genesis is the record of Expression; the second chap- 
ter that of Representation, and the third chapter 
begins the record of Manifestation; presenting thus a 
continuity of statement which can not be broken 
through misinterpretation without preventing the per- 
ception of their meaning. The rest of the Bible 
being but the filling in and rounding out of this skele- 



BASIS OF INTEEPKETATION. 31 

ton, it is all important that the sequence of these three 
chapters is seen. 

One would naturally suppose, even without a per- 
ception o£ the true meaning of the Bible, that its first 
book — it as a book being but a collection of books — 
must have a special relation to all the others; a par- 
ticular significance of its own. This is seen to be the 
fact when the scientific character of the Bible is dis- 
cerned. As the text-book oi the one Science that is 
expressed in a degree through all sciences, the study 
of it understandingly must begin with the first chapter 
and the first verse of that chapter. 

The One God is there specified, together with a 
statement of Its highest parts. The pronoun " It " is 
used advisedly in this interpretation of Genesis. Per- 
ceiving God as First Cause to be Impersonal — Prin- 
ciple instead of Person — God is neither He nor She, 
alone. To use either term only, is to leave a part of 
God undefined. The impersonal pronoun may include 
both " He " and " She " ; hence " It " only is consistent 
with the nature of God if God be Principle. 

God or First Cause is the Author or Creator of all 
things, or the Source of all Effects. As such Source or 
" Father," God is Mind, Intelligence, Spirit, Life, and 
Love. It is all these and more, as the Whole that con- 
tains all Its parts; and there is but one such "It." 



CHAPTEE III. 

GENESIS, CHAPTER I. 
EXPRESSION OR PRODUCTION. 

Understanding u One Mind " to be the premise for 
this interpretation of Genesis, and " God " as synony- 
mous with " Mind," we interpret as follows : 

1. "In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth/' 

"The heaven" and "the earth" are the Subjective 
and Objective of the One Mind. "In the beginning" 
Mind created them ; or they are the two halves of One 
Whole ; the hemispheres of the Sphere ; and they are 
in the beginning with that Sphere ; that Whole ; that 
Mind. 

One does not antedate the other in time ; for we are 
speaking of that which is outside of time and space — 
The Abstract. They are together " in the beginning " 
or are co-existent ; the halves existing in the Whole as 
one with It. 

" God created " ; or Mind makes Its own parts which 
can not exist independently of the Whole, or any one 
of them as a whole — a mind, by itself. 

The One or Unit is Mind; a part of the One — a 
fraction — can be a one as a fraction ; can be one frac- 
tion, but not The One ; The Unit. Hence, Mind cre- 
ates or is the Source of Its parts ; each part having its 
only value because of its inseparability from the One. 

32 



EXPRESSION OR PRODUCTION. 33 

This first verse states The Primal ; out of which is 
evolved what is contained therein. It is The 
Uncreate — The Self -Existent — The Abstract. 

If The One Mind be Self -Existent and Uncreate, 
Its parts are equally without a cause outside The One. 
They are together — the One and Its parts — at the 
beginning. But if the One Mind be expressed, there 
will be a sequence to the expression. 

The science of Mathematics contains Addition, Sub- 
traction, Multiplication, and Division. They are in the 
Unit, and if the Unit be expressed, they will be ; but 
although they are together in the Unit as one with it — 
together in the beginning — they will succeed each 
other when the Unit is expressed. 

So " the heaven " and " the earth " as the halves of 
one Whole, though together in that Whole, will suc- 
ceed each other when It is expressed. And this Ex- 
pression of the One Mind is an evolution of what is 
contained therein; the Invisible becoming Visible 
through Expression. 

If one half of an apple is seen, when it is known for 
what it is, the other half will be seen though out of 
sight ; and the whole apple will then be known, for two 
halves are the whole. The one half seen is the visible; 
the other half, the invisible. The whole apple is invis- 
ible but can be visible through the visible half ; and 
this visibility will come through the intermediary invis- 
ible half ; but can come only through knowing the visible. 

This visible half is the Objective; the invisible half 
is the Subjective; and the two are the one apple or 
whole. This whole includes its own subjective and 
objective; its own invisibility and visibility. 



34: THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

2. "And the earth was without form and void; and darkness 
was upon the face of the deep." 

Until the Objective — the earth — is brought forth 
through the Subjective, it is "without form and void." 
Though in Mind as a part is in a whole, it does not 
ex-ist; is not projected from Mind; does not appear by 
itself. 

A process is necessary to that end; to make the in- 
visible, visible. Until that process begins " darkness 
was upon the face of the deep"; the "deep" between 
Mind and Its Subjective, and between that and Its 
Objective is in darkness or rest; passivity till activity 
begins. 

" Without form." Form is visibility; and it can 
appear only as the "deep" between Subjective and 
Objective is acted upon; and it can be acted upon only 
as the continuity of the action between Mind and Its 
Subjective. 

In the Work of Expression, the Subjective will be 
expressed before the Objective can be. In the expres- 
sion of the two halves of the Unit, the first half will 
be expressed before the second half can be. 

For a Work there must be a Worker; and a con- 
nection between the Worker and the Work is included 
in the nature of the Worker; and this connection is 
the Worker's activity; without it there could be neither 
Worker nor Work. If the Work of the Worker be 
the Worker's visibility, the power to accomplish that 
result must be inherent in the Worker. 

2. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters." 

" The Spirit of God " is The Creative Power. This 
is neither The Creator nor the Created; but is the Di- 



EXPRESSION OR PRODUCTION. 35 

vine Energy or Force; the Will through which the 
Created appears ; and it is in The Creator ; being active, 
it produces. It is the central figure of this Trinity; 
this three in One ; Creator — Creating — Created. 

This "Spirit" which "moved" is Thought; the 
Thought of Infinite Mind; or The One Mind in action, 
from which results must come ; and this action is Evo- 
lution; the evoluting from the within, out; making the 
invisible, visible. 

The action of Thought upon "the waters" is to 
cause motion in them ; activity where before was qui- 
etude — rest — darkness. Given action and a Self-ex- 
istent Source of action, there is result. Simultaneous 
with the "God said" which is the speech of Mind, 
which is Thought or Action, there is product. 

3. " And God said Let there be light; and there was light." 

Through Thought, that which is in the " darkness" 
is seen or discerned. " There was light." The invis- 
ible becomes visible. 

God — Mind — Intelligence, is Consciousness Itself 

— The Abstract; the I Am; and "light" or Intuition 

is the first expression of what is in Mind, through 

Its avenue of Expression — Thought; it expresses the 

Knowing of Mind. 

Intuition is that element of the sum total of the 
consciousness of the being who expresses Conscious- 
ness Itself which enables that being to see "light" 
everywhere; that "light" which is "good"; or to 
know the truth of all things. 

4. "And God saw the light that it was good; and G-od divided 
the light from the darkness." 



36 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

The Knowing of Infinite Mind discerns unerringly 
the distinction between Subjective and Objective; and 
the process by which the latter is brought forth. In- 
tuition in the conscious being accomplishes the same 
for him. 

Mind with Its powers divides the Seen from the 
Unseen; the " light " from the " darkness " ; and brings 
forth from the Unseen that which is contained therein. 

5. "And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called 
Night/' 

Mind distinguishes between the Known and the to- 
be-Known; the expressed and the to-be expressed; be- 
tween the process itself and the results of the process. 
That which is expressed is the " Day "; that which is 
not yet brought forth is the " Night." 

5. "And the evening and the morning were the first day." 

Note that the evening comes first; before the morn- 
ing. The " darkness " was before the " light " ; the 
" darkness was upon the face of the deep" before there 
was "light" upon it; the to-be-known is before the 
known. The unknown is not the unknowable; only 
the yet to come. The to-be-known is evening; the 
known is morning. The invisible is evening; the vis- 
ible is morning; and there are many evenings and 
mornings for the Work. 

The first day is the first expression of Infinite 
Mind ; the first result of the process between Mind and 
Its Visibility is the expression of Its Subjective, which 
is followed by Its Objective with all it contains. 

Intuition is the power to perceive the invisible; ta 
directly perceive and know the Subjective; that which 



EXPRESSION OR PRODUCTION. 37 

is. This first day is the first stage in the Evolution 
of Mind — Spirit, to Objectivity; the first stage in 
Progression ; and this first day is also the expression 
of the Feminine in the dual Principle — God. 

6. "And God said, Let there be a firmament in the midst of the 
waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters." 

The Understood follows the Known as the con- 
tinued result of the continuous " God said" — the 
Thought of Mind — the Creative Power; the continuous 
evolution of what is within Mind; and it is the "firma- 
ment " or that which stands in the midsfc of the " mov- 
ing waters"; built up by Mind Itself. "And God 
made the firmament " through Thought. 

Understanding divides all that is above itself from 
all that is below itself. It is immovable because of its 
nature, though all around it is the movable; the mo- 
tion caused by "And the Spirit of God moved upon 
the face of the waters " or of the " deep " between Sub- 
jective and Objective. 

It is the second expression of the One Mind — the 
One Intelligence; and it comes through the first ex- 
pression, the Intuition which expresses the Know- 
ing of Mind. Intuition being the Female as express- 
ing the Feminine of Mind, the "firmament," which 
expresses the Understanding of the One Mind, comes 
through the Female; is born of her, but conceived by 
the Thought of Mind, the One Creator. 

7-8. ' 'And G-od made the firmament, and divided the waters 
which were under the firmament from the waters which were above 
the firmament; and it was so. And God called the firmament Heaven; 
and the evening and the morning were the second day." 

Understanding is between the Subjective and Ob- 



38 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

jective of Mind and reaches upward and downward, or 
toward each ; and renders to each that which belongs 
to it. The firmament is the dividing line between the 
expressed Subjective and the expressed Objective. 

The first day includes as its work the Subjective of 
the One Mind expressed. Its Objective is to follow; 
and Its firmament standing between the two, is below 
the one and above the other; is the connecting link 
between the two expressions. This second day is the 
second degree in Expression or the Evolution of Spirit. 

The firmament being the dividing line in the " deep " 
between Mind and Its Visibility or full Expression, 
which is Its Objective expressed, it makes of the waters 
below it, "one place." 

9. "And God said, Let the waters under the heaven be gathered 
unto one place." 

The Objective, which is not and can not be the Sub- 
jective, has its own or one place; and it, altogether, is 
one as Objective. What it contains must come forth 
out of itself; and this result follows after the estab- 
lishment of the firmament or Understanding. It must 
be visible as a whole and in its parts. 

9. " And let the dry land appear: and it was so." 

Here is the first mention of Form ; up to this point 
the account deals with the formless — the " moving 
waters"; but out of the formless in action — made 
active by being acted upon, is evolved, Form ; the pro- 
duction of the continuous " God said" the Creative 
Power of Mind. 

" Let the dry land appear." Form is the Objective 
as a whole; is Visibility; the invisible, visible; the 



EXPRESSION OR PRODUCTION. 39 

unseen, seen. The Objective itself or Form itself ap- 
pearing because expressed. 

10. "And God called the dry land Earth." 

Note the distinction between "dry land" and 
"waters." The immovable or fixed, comes forth from 
the movable; is a result of activity through interme- 
diary invisible results. 

10. "And the gathering together of the waters called he Seas: 
and God saw that it was good/' 

What Form includes is yet to appear; not only out 
of itself but out of the still "moving waters" — the 
Seas. And Form itself, the fixed ; and the unfixed — 
the Seas, are "good." 

Here we have the first mention of quality ; the qual- 
ity of the Objective and of all that it includes. It is 
"good" because the Objective expresses its Source, 
and therefore is like unto It in quality though dis- 
tinct from It in kind. 

" Form " is good; legitimate, lawful, the direct prod- 
uct of Mind; is Its own Visibility. All that the Seas 
include which pertains to Form, belongs to it and is 
all "good." 

"Good" is primal; The First. The Good Itself is 
Mind — Intelligence ; the Supreme Cause. 

11. "And God said, Let the earth bring forth grass, the herb 
yielding seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind, whose 
seed is in itself upon the earth: and it was so." 

Here appears forms out of Form; multiplicity out 
of one. Many forms consequent upon Form itself, be- 
cause in itself; and subsequent, because of the con- 
tinued action of Mind. The many forms of the 



40 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

Objective are all expressions of the Objective and con- 
stitute variety in unity. 

The seed of all forms is in each form. Form itself 
is the seed of all forms; and the Subjective is the 
vitalizing germ of the seed which makes it productive ; 
causes its many produced forms to produce in turn, 
after their kind ; and all kinds express Mind as their 
sum expresses Mind; for Mind Itself, is the source of 
the power in the seed which makes it productive. 

The Subjective is expressed in the Objective as 
Mind is expressed in the Subjective; and the three are 
one. 

12-13. "And the earth brought forth grass and herb yielding 
seed after his kind, and the tree yielding fruit whose seed was in 
itself, after his kind: and God saw that it was good. And the evening 
and the morning were the third day." 

Again a visible, expressed result of the Divine 
Energy — the Creative Power, Thought ; a result which 
is multiple, many instead of one; and all are " good"; 
all like in quality to their Cause. More and more un- 
folding of the Infinite; a continued Evolution of Mind; 
the within of It becoming the without; yet the with- 
out is the within, and all is Mind. 

Multiplicity and Variety which express the Un- 
changeable One is the " third day " or third stage in 
Expression. Multiplicity and Variety in the Objective; 
multiplicity and variety out of Unity, or forms out of 
Form, expresses multiplicity and variety out of Unity 
in the Subjective; "lights" out of " Light." 

Multiplicity is in and out of, or below, Understand- 
ing; above it, or above the firmament is the one, or 
Light, which is Intuition. 



EXPEESSION OR PRODUCTION. 41 

14-15. ' 'And God said, Let there be lights in the firmament of 
the heaven to divide the day from the night " — " And let them be for 
lights in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth: 
and it was so." 

These " lights" give "light upon the earth" or 

upon the Objective and what it includes; upon the 

many forms which are evolved out of Form, being 

contained in it. For them to be seen, they must be in 

" light "; and it must be shed upon them to that end 

for they do not contain light. Light itself is above 

the firmament; is subjective to all that is below the 

firmament; hence, that which is below can be lighted 

up only through the firmament. 

14. "And let them be for signs and for seasons and for days 
and years." 

Here we have the first mention of Time and Space. 
The Unit — One — ■ is not identified with either time or 
space as integral parts of that concept; but the idea of 
Unity conveys both with itself. Many forms, necessi- 
tate intervals between them, for they are distinct from 
each other; and these intervals are both time and 
space. 

Forms, though distinct from each other, are not 
separate; they are all in one, or Form itself. But 
recognized — and to that end they must be in the light 
— one is seen after another. Between the forms is 
space, which is only Distinction or Distinctiveness; 
the division between the parts of a whole ; and the in- 
tervals between recognitions, is time. Both Time and 
Space belong to — are in the Objective of Infinite 
Mind. 

16-17-18. "And God made two great lights; the greater light to 
rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night; he made the stars 



42 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHEIST. 

also. And God set them in the firmament of the heaven to give light 
upon the earth, And to rule over the day and over the night, and to 
divide the light from the darkness: and God saw that it was good." 

The two great lights are Spiritual Perception or 
Discernment and Intellect. 

The greater light rules the day ; perceives the truth 
of things or forms; the nature of the manifold expres- 
sions of Mind; sees through the visible. 

The lesser light — Intellect with its powers and 
capabilities, with the "stars" or lesser lights, 
Reason, Judgment, etc. — rules the night ; or the dark- 
ness which is seeing — looking at, only. 

Each power and faculty of Mind, from greater to 
lesser, has its place in the Whole; and each part has 
its work which is a component part of the One Work 
— Harmony. Each power and faculty is harmonious 
with every other power and faculty because each has its 
own place in the One Mind as all fractions are con- 
tained in The Unit; 

One is not the other; they are unlike in that they 
differ from each other ; yet like in their relation to the 
One Mind; and in this Expression as a whole, each 
power and faculty of the One Mind must be expressed, 
or this work of Expression is not a Whole. And the 
One Mind being the Actor, the Source of Expression, 
the product or Work is — in every part — a revelation 
of The Creator ; for it as a Whole, and in all its parts, 
expresses what that Creator is. 

Mind being The Creator, every power and faculty 
of Mind is active in the Work of Expression ; and if 
God — Mind, is Omniscient or All-Knowing, each 



EXPKESSION OR PRODUCTION. 43 

faculty knows for itself ; and it is their Sum that knows 
All. 

19. "And the evening and the morning were the fourth day." 

The fourth stage in the process of Evolution; the 
fourth step toward the Objectivity of the One Mind 
which must include all that Mind is, to be complete. 

20-21. "And God said, Let the waters bring forth abundantly 
the moving creature that hath life, and fowl that may fly above the 
earth in the open firmament of heaven. And God created great 
whales and every living creature that moveth, which the waters 
brought forth abundantly after their kind, and every winged fowl 
after his kind: and God saw that it was good." 

Here we have the first stated expression of Life> 
living creatures; animate things as distinguished from 
inanimate — grass, herb, and trees. And between these 
two classes are the " two great lights " with their 
offices ; the animate things — the living creatures, sub- 
sequent to them; showing what it is that distinguishes 
between what is called " organic" and " inorganic " 
life. 

Grass, herbs, and trees express the One Life pas- 
sively; these " living creatures" express It actively; 
they are " moving" creatures; and they come forth out 
of the "waters." Here is the spiritual counterpart of 
the modern discovery, " Protoplasm " ; the lowest form 
of organic life — as it is called — which comes forth 
from the depths of water. 

These moving living creatures are general and 
special ; different species, some higher in rank or order 
than others. The fowl "may fly above the earth in 
the open firmament of heaven " because they have 
wings; the others are confined to the waters. The 



44 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

winged fowl are the link between the lower and the 
higher species which follow in the next stage. 

They represent the quality or element inherent in 
all species which raises them above their objective ap- 
pearance. The Subjective is expressed in every phase 
or portion of the Objective, and in " the open firma- 
ment of heaven" — in Understanding, each has its 
appropriate place. All bring forth after their kind; 
those in the waters for the waters ; those above the 
waters for the above; and all is "good"; every kind 
good in itself and collectively good ; for all express the 
All-Good. 

22. " And God blessed them saying, Be fruitful and multiply, 
and fill the waters in the seas and let fowl multiply in the earth." 

For them to be fruitful, to yield iruit, to multiply, 
their seed must be in them, producing more after their 
kinds ; following the Law of the Process from the Be- 
ginning. The seed of Mind was in Itself producing 
after Its kind; and the seed of Light was in itself pro- 
ducing after its kind — lights. And the seeds of Un- 
derstanding were in itself; were set in the firmament, 
producing after their kind. 

All the way through to the full Expression, the 
seed is in every part that shall reproduce that part in 
kind. Multiplicity out of Unity and Variety out of 
Multiplicity, and all in Harmony — all good, is the 
order of Creation in the Abstract. 

To illustrate — ^ is more than ^ ; and \ differs from 
\\ but all of them, though unlike each other in that 
they differ from each other and can not be each other, 
are alike as parts of a whole; alike in their relations to 
the Unit, as fractions of it. They are all fractions; 



EXPRESSION OR PRODUCTION. 45 

but one fraction is not the other. Identity is main- 
tained as Mind, by Mind, in Mind, and through Mind. 

23. "And the evening and the morning were the fifth day." 

The fifth stage in the Evolution of Mind; in the 
proceeding forth from Mind — Spirit through Expres- 
sion of what is included in Itself. Not till after all 
the powers of Mind which co-operate with the Cre- 
ative Power are active, do living, moving things result. 
Those powers are the component parts of the one 
Power — Thought, which is expressing itself through 
them. 

This whole statement shows processes within Pro- 
cess; evolutions within Evolution; unfoldings within 
Unfolding. The One expressing Itself; the parts 
expressing themselves in the One Expression. 

All the powers and capacities of Mind which belong 
to Understanding, which are " set in the firmament " 
are expressing themselves as the parts of the One Ex- 
pression. As " one star differ eth from another star in 
glory," one kind differs from another kind; but all are 
parts of One Whole; all are stars in the firmament, 
each having its own place, changeless, immovable, 
good. 

"And God blessed them." Here occurs a state- 
ment that has not been made before, and which shows 
a power of recognition belonging to the kinds or species 
which go to make up the Sum of Expression of Mind ; 
or the one which expresses The One. The parts of 
Expression or the partial expressions rise higher and 
higher to the point where the Infinite Consciousness 
Itself is partially expressed in partial self-conscious* 



46 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHKIST. 

ness ; in living creatures which can recognize something 

beside themselves. 

To give a blessing implies a capability to receive a 

blessing on the part of those blessed ; they thus express 

Intelligence; and this expression of Intelligence, this 

power of recognition belongs in a degree to that 

which is less than Man. 

24-25. "And God said, Let the earth bring forth the living 
creature after his kind, cattle and creeping thing and beast of the 
earth after his kind: and it was so. And God made the beast of the 
earth after his kind and cattle after their kind and every thing that 
creepeth upon the earth after his kind: and God saw that it was 
good." 

Here the earth brings forth instead of the water ; a 
higher order of living creatures follows upon the lower, 
for Infinite Mind is still unfolding; is approaching 
nearer and nearer the full expression of Itself; the 
Within is nearly the Without. 

From the time Form has appeared; the Objective 
in Mind, visible, the "void" has been filling up. The 
Subjective has been expressed more and more; and 
Mind Itself through this Subjective, down through the 
Firmament is coming more and more to reveal Itself 
in Objectivity. The process between Subjective and 
Objective is nearly complete; and Mind is fully 
expressed when this process is finished. 

The Abstract is nearly expressed ; the Concrete is 
soon to appear which has its expression following the 
same Law. All these living creatures, high and low, 
are good; good in themselves as creatures; good in 
the seed within themselves which shall produce after 
their kind; in every part and collectively, expressing 
The Omnipotent Good. 



EXPRESSION OR PRODUCTION. 47 

These are all ideas of Infinite Mind; the products 
of Its Thought ; the Multiplicity and Variety which are 
contained in the One. Good within Good ; many good 
things out of Good, which is no thing, but Principle, the 
Cause of all Things. 

26-27. " And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our 
likeness; and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and 
over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle and over all the earth, 
and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. So God 
created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; 
male and female created he them." 

Here is the climax of Expression; the Creative 
Power producing its result which is the sum of all 
Things. 

" Image " is defined by Webster as " the represen- 
tation or similitude of any person or thing * * * 
made perceptible to the sight * * * a represen- 
tation of any thing to the mind." 

An image therefore, in order to be the representa- 
tion, the similitude of any thing, must present to view 
the whole of that which is represented. If presenting it 
only in part, it can not be The Image of God ; it would 
be an image of a part. The whole of God — of Infinite 
Mind — Intelligence — Spirit — Life, is represented by 
The Image of God because all that God is, is expressed 
in it. It is the full, whole, perfect and complete 
Expression of God; and must be, to be The Image. 

If one stands before a small mirror, he is partially 
reflected in the mirror. That reflection is an image of 
a part of himself. One a little larger will give a larger 
image, which is still only a partial expression of him- 
self. If he stands before a large enough mirror, he is 
wholly reflected; and the reflection is the image of 



48 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

himself. And in this image, all the partial images 
will appear; this complete reflection will include all 
the partial reflections which are partial only in their 
relation to the image; they are whole or complete in 
themselves as parts; but that completeness is lost in 
the whole completeness as fractions are lost in the 
Unit. 

All the unfoldings or expressions of God - Mind 
preceding Man, are images of God in that they are 
reflections or expressions of parts of God-Mind; but 
The Image is the Sum of the parts; the whole that 
reflects The Whole or All, that is Mind— God. 

This fact is not fully expressed by the illustration 
used. The mirror reflects the outward seeming of the 
person reflected. It reflects that which has a cause; 
does not express what that cause is. It reflects the 
outward, not the inward. 

But the mirror which reflects God-Mind, in which 
the reflection or Image is visible, reflects also what God- 
Mind, the Cause of the Image, is ; and makes the 
Image therefore, at one and the same time, the Reflec- 
tion and the Expression of God; for it reflects God 
inwardly as well as outwardly. 

This mirror is Science itself; not this science or 
that science, but the abstract; the substance or cause 
of all sciences. It is invisible, acting through all its 
expressions; through the concrete. The Science of 
sciences is Divine — self-existent; and Divine Science 
is the Mirror in which Man is visible ; in which God 
— Mind — Spirit — Life — Good is reflected and 
expressed ; in which Man is found ; through which he 
must be understood ; from which he must come forth to 



EXPRESSION OR PRODUCTION. 49 

manifestation. The Image must be followed by the 
Likeness. 

The Image then, as the Reflection or Expression of 
God is whole or all, as such; whole in itself as the 
Image; reflecting and expressing the All that is God. 
And this Image is the " it " which reflects and expresses 
the One — It — the I AM. It is the sum of its parts not 
one of which could be left out. If the smallest fraction 
were left out of the Unit, there could be no Unit. 
Man is complete or a whole, only because he is the 
Unit of Expression ; and if there were not this Unit of 
Expression, God-Mind would be, in a degree, unex- 
pressed; and consequently without representation in 
in the corresponding degree. 

How then shall God be perceived but in and 
through the Image — Man? If there is no other way, 
God can not be perceived at all till Man is perceived; 
and as little can God be understood or known, but 
through Man who must first know himself before he 
can know God. 

There is nothing outside of or beyond Man as ex- 
pression of God that is not in Man ; therefore, to truly 
see Man is to see God ; to understand Man is to under- 
stand God ; to know Man is to know God ; and there is 
no other way to know God. The only way to know 
the Abstract is through the Concrete; for the one is 
revealed in the other. 

God is unveiled and re-veiled in The Image — Man. 
God is in Man only as expressed in him; as Cause is 
in Effect. And Man is in God as Effect is in Cause. 
They are two; yet the two are One. God is un-veiled 
in Man because all that God is, is reflected and ex- 



50 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

pressed in him. God is re-veiled in Man because Man 
must be known before God can be; because Man must 
be manifested for God to be manifested through him. 
Both God and Man can be known through Divine 
Science, for it is the Mirror which presents both. 

The Image — Man, being The Expression — the 
whole of expression — of God, all that God is and in- 
cludes, is expressed in Man. As God-Mind is Being 
Itself, Man is a being and the being, as The Image. 
As God-Mind, is Consciousness Itself, Man is a and 
the, conscious being. As God-Mind is Spirit Itself, 
Man is a and the, spiritual being. As God-Mind is 
Life Itself, Man is a and the, living being. As God- 
Mind is Intelligence Itself, Man is an and the, intel- 
ligent being. As God is Mind Itself, Man is a and 
the, thinking being. 

Man as The Image — the Whole of Expression — is 
an entity; the Entity of all things which express 
God. Man is a and the real being; the result of 
Abstract Being ; is the Existence of God. God ex-ists 
as a, and the, spiritual, living, conscious, intelligent, 
thinking entity, Man. 

"All is Mind and Mind's idea." 

Science and Health. 

This entity, Man, is the Idea which embodies all 

the ideas of Infinite Mind as the whole includes all the 

parts; and as Idea, is infinite because the Idea is the 

Expression of Infinity. 

" Man is the Infinite Idea forever developing itself." 

Science and Health. 

Man in his being, is compound, but as a being, is 

one. The Infinite Idea is not Infinity or God; and 



EXPRESSION OR PRODUCTION. 51 

the distinction must be clear to the student. Christian 
Science does not make Man, God; nor God, Man. 
Christian Science is a statement of Divine Science, 
and as such, must accord with its Principle. 

The Image — Man — The Infinite Idea, ex-ists from 
God-Mind, lives in Mind, and is ideal. 

" Man is ideal." 

Science and Health. 

Ideal Man is co-existent and co-eternal with God- 
Mind; therefore is not confined to time or space, but 
is outside both. As the spiritual reality of what we 
call "time" and "space" is in Mind, that reality is 
expressed in Man. Hence he is not in them, but they 
are in him as expressions of that which is in the One. 

" Man is an abiding consciousDess of being." 

Science and Health. 

If Infinite Mind — Infinity, contains within Itself 
all there is to Itself, Its Reflection or Expression con- 
tains within itself all there is to itself. 

As the One Mind with all It is and contains, 
must be reflected and expressed to be seen and known, 
the Infinite Idea — Ideal Man, must be reflected and 
expressed to be seen and known. The law of the 
Abstract obtains in the Concrete and must be mani- 
fested through it. 

Divine Principle is compound; is Masculine and 
Feminine; is Duality in Unity. The Reflection of 
Principle — Spirit, is compound ; is Male and Female 
in one being; a duality in unity. 

Intelligence — Mind, is compound; has Its Sub- 
jective and Objective; and the two are One. Ideal 
Man — The Image, is compound; and is subjective 



52 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

and objective, for the Subjective and Objective of 
Mind are expressed in Its Expression. 

As the Objective of Mind and what it includes are 
evolved by steps and stages; by orderly process in 
accordance with Law; so Objective Man and what he 
includes are evolved by the same steps and stages in 
accordance with the same Law. 

" Mind is the only law-giver/' 

Science and Health. 

The Image must evolve its likeness which is The 
Likeness of God -Mind, and is "after" the Image, 
by the same process through which God - Mind, has 
evolved Its Image. The Image is Subjective or Ideal 
Man; the Reflection and Expression of Mind — God. 
The Likeness is the Objective or Real Man, the Mani- 
festation of God-Mind, and the manifestation of Ideal 
Man; and the Ideal and the Real are One Man. 

The Image is " The Lord" of the Bible; and the 
Likeness, is " The Christ." And here we have one of 
the grandest revelations ever made to the world, and 
made through Christian Science. 

Oh! Men of to-day! Raise yourselves out of the 
dust and recognize your divinity ! There is but One 
Lord and One Christ; and every one of you is that 
One; and "The Lord" is thy God. Experience upon 
experience; revelation upon revelation has brought 
mankind to where this statement of truth can be made, 
discerned as true, and understood. 

The Image — The Lord — The Ideal Man is Indi- 
viduality; the Individuality of God-Mind, expressing 
The Individuality in Mind. The Likeness — The 



EXPRESSION OR PRODUCTION. 53 

Christ — The Real Man, is the Personality of God, 
expressing The Personality in God. 

" God reproduces His own personality." 

Science and Health. 

Individuality and Personality or Subjective Man 
and Objective Man, are a duality in unity; the two are 
One Man; and this One is the Reflection, Expression 
and Manifestation of God ; and God-Mind is its Soul ; 
is The Only Ego — The Omnipotent I AM. 

In this Image is the seed which shall cause it to 
produce after its kind, or evolve its Likeness; and the 
parts of the Image include each its own seed which 
produces its kind; each part must be re-produced for 
the whole to be reproduced. 

The process in the Abstract, as stated in this first 
chapter of Genesis, is duplicated with the Concrete. 
The same Law which works in the Abstract works in 
and through the Concrete ; and the result of this work- 
ing of the Law is inevitable. That in and through 
which it works produces ever after its kind. 

The perception of this Law of Re-production is all 
important; the cosmogony of the World and its in- 
habitant — the mortal, can not be understood without 
it. The cosmogony of half the Universe is what is 
stated in this first chapter of Genesis; that of the 
other half is to follow; and there is a connecting link 
between the two, having its own cosmogony after the 
one Law ; and Evolution, or evolving from the within, 
out, is that Law. 

Mind, self-active, with Its two Halves interior to 
Itself, is the starting point. They are evolved as 
wholes and in all their parts; these wholes, and their 



54 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST, 

parts, all reproduce. Every expression or idea of 
Infinite Mind, as stated in this first chapter, has the 
inherent power to reproduce according to its kind; 
and Man, as The Idea including all the other ideas 

— their Entity — has the power to reproduce accord- 
ing to his kind, that which he produces, being evolved 
out of himself; and in this work of Man's, every one 
of his parts does its part of the work of reproduction. 
Only through this work of the parts, is the whole work 
of the reproduction of Man complete. 

Man has, because of what he is, dominion over all 
Living Things. He herein expresses the dominion of 
Mind — God over all that is in and of Itself. All Things 

— all ideas of Infinite Mind, are included in Man as 
the sum of them. 

" Man is the sum of creation. " 

Science and Health. 

And the one, the unit, is greater than any of its 
parts. His dominion is also expressed in what he 
can do. " Be fruitful, and multiply and replenish the 
earth, and subdue it." 

Here, it is all essential that the student shall be able 
to distinguish between what Man is, and what he can 
do. To see what is contained in him because of what 
he is ; what belongs to him, and what is evolved out of 
him in accordance with the one Law which works to 
him, and then through him. 

That which comes forth from him; that which is 
expressed out of him and which manifests him, is his 
Self. "I" and my " Self " are two in one. When I 
speak of my " Self" I speak of a possession; that is 



EXPRESSION OR PRODUCTION. 55 

shown by the pronoun " my " ; and the possessor of that 
possession is the " I." 

If then the "I" possesses its " Self," that " Self " 
must be interior to the "I," if the "I" be an indi- 
vidual entity. Then if the " I " shall see its " Self," it 
must bring that " Self " forth from its within; so only, 
will that " I " be manifest to itself. And that " I " and 
its "Self" or manifestation, are one. The "I" will 
thus be manifest to itself through its power of repro- 
duction. 

Man as the Image — the Infinite Idea — is fixed and 
unchangeable in what he is ; the Reflection and Expres- 
sion of God - Mind. But the manifestation of Multi- 
plicity and Variety are consequent upon what he is ; 
for they are expressed in him and will be evolved out 
of him, as Mind evolves them through him. God- 
Mind works in and through Man, remember. 

An image must be and remain changeless, as an 
image, if that which is imaged be Eternal and 
Unchangeable ; and God-Mind is so. But all that the 
Eternal and Unchangeable includes — Multiplicity and 
Variety; many powers and differing results to these 
powers, is reflected and expressed in the Image; like- 
wise is the Action of Mind — the Creative Power, 
reflected and expressed in the Image — Man ; 

" Man is not a creator, but lie reflects Mind's creations." 

Science and Health. 

And it must bring forth results to Man or through 
Man, as it has in Man. 

This producing or Creative Power of Mind being- 
expressed in Man, he is, in his turn, a producer; but 
he is not The Creator — Mind. Every expression of 



56 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

God-Mind, expresses, in its degree, what God-Mind 
is ; therefore each expression or idea has its own pro- 
ducing power. 

The Entity, Man, as the Sum of these ideas or 
expressions, has his producing power which is the sum 
of their powers ; and while it is a producing power to 
and for him, it is the re-producing or re-creating power ; 
for the Action of the One Mind, or Thought, is the 
Producing or Creative Power. 

Man as a re-producer or re-creator, but expresses 
and reflects God-Mind as Producer or Creator ; and the 
products of the reproducing power will but represent 
the products of the Creative Power; as Man, in what 
he can do, represents The Creator — Mind. 

Man is God's Representative. The Image which 
is the Entity of the Expression of God-Mind, must as 
such, represent that which is expressed. Hence Man 
represents what God is, what God includes, and what 
God does. As such Representative, his works will 
represent God's Works. 

All the confusion about " mortal man " — " material 
universe" and "why are they so real to us? " will be 
dispelled and the "why's?" made plain, if these state- 
ments are understood ; for they will be seen to be self- 
evident truth. They are strictly logical deductions 
from the premise "Mind is God and Mind is All," 
and corroborate the statement of " Science and Health " 
that " Man reflects the power of God-Mind." 

All that God-Mind is ; all that Mind includes; all 
that Mind can do ; all the results of the action of God- 
Mind and that action itself, are reflected and expressed 
in the Image — Ideal Man ; they can hence be mani- 



EXPRESSION OR PRODUCTION. 57 

fested only through Ideal Man, because they are in 
him. The Action of Mind — " the Spirit of God which 
moved, etc." — is reflected in Man. 

' ' Spirit causes its own idea to reflect the creative power of its 
Principle." Science and Health. 

This power of Man's being a reflected power, it is 
not the Creative Power of God-Mind — Principle. Man 
is the reproducer, not The Creator. Mind — God is the 
only Creator; Thought is the Creative Power; it 
belongs to Mind and is in Mind; but being reflected 
by Mind in Man, its reflection belongs to Man and is 
his power; and Man's power to think is this reflected 
creative, or re-producing power ; and through its action 
which is the reflected action of the Thought of Mind — 
God, results are produced; and those results must be 
— as reproductions — representative of God's Works; 
of the results of the Creative Power — Thought. 

As all that Mind — God has expressed is to be 
manifested to make Creation whole or complete — the 
work of Expression or Reflection being but one half of 
it — the products of Man's reproducing power are the 
links between expressions and manifestations ; for the 
latter come from the former through representations of 
them. 

As Subjective Man is the link between God-Mind 
and the Manifestation of God-Mind, his productions 
are the link between God-Mind's Creations and their 
manifestations. 

" Creation is ever appearing and must ever continue to appear 
from the nature of its inexhaustible Source." 

Science and Health. 



58 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

This "inexhaustible Source" is God — Infinite 
Mind, without beginning and without end; Self-exist- 
ent and Uncreate. God-Mind being Eternal, Its Re- 
flections and the Manifestations of Its Reflections are 
as eternal. The Subjective and Objective of Mind 
with all that is included in them, are co-existent with 
Mind and thus are as eternal. 

Man then, the Image — Ideal Man, is not the Crea- 
tor; but because he reflects the Creative Power; 
because that power of his which is this reflection, re- 
flects at the same time the activity of the Creative 
Power, the creations of God-Mind are brought forth to 
Manifestation through it and the products of its ac- 
itvity. 

The Reflections of Mind, which are its Creations — 
Spiritual Things — Ideas, are in Ideal Ma-n as the 
Sum or Entity of them. They are reflected through 
Man, for they are manifested through him; and these 
reflections of Reflections come forth through the 
activity of his power to think; and in this process and 
in every step of the process; at every point in the 
several steps of the process, Man is the Image of his 
Maker — Infinite Mind — God ; for he must 

"Be the image of his Maker in deed as well as in being." 

Science and Health. 

Logically and according to the Law of the One 
Mind there are two Creations which are One Creation, 
for they are the two halves of One Whole ; a duality 
in Unity or in The Universe. The First is The Ideal 
and the Second is The Real. The First is the Ex- 
pression of Spirit and the Second is the Manifestation 



EXPRESSION OR PRODUCTION. 59 

of Spirit ; and hence they are both Spiritual ; together 
they are The Creation. 

The First — the Ideal or Expression, exists in God- 
Mind; the Second — the Real or Manifestation, exists 
from God-Mind; and the Inner and the Outer, the 
Subjective and the Objective, the Ideal and the Real 
are One Creation; and the Law of God or Mind is 
followed in the Evolution of the Real out of the Ideal, 
the Objective through the Subjective, the Manifesta- 
tion through the Expression. 

But between these two halves of One Whole — 
which being The Spiritual makes them each spiritual 
— is a " deep" which is to be " moved upon " in ac- 
cordance with the One Law. And until there is this 
" moving " or action, the end of the One Work — Mani- 
festation — will be " without form and void." But 
with this activity that will come forth from the 
" deep " that is therein; and that which comes forth 
is Representation. 

This is the link between Expression and Manifesta- 
tion. Man's power to think is — in this part of the 
One Work — that which " moves upon the face of the 
waters " and produces results. 

The *ideas of Man, the products of his power to 
think, and of its activity, are reflections of Reflections ; 
they reflect the ideas of God-Mind; hence they are 
not the Spiritual Things, for these are the Reflections 
or Expressions of Spirit. They are the Deflections of 
Mind — Spirit; for the Creative Power, Thought, 
which produces Spiritual Things, having produced 
Man as the Sum of them, works through Man from 



60 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

that point on to the end of the Work of Creation; and 
this makes Man the deflecting medium in Creation. 

If the One Mind is ceaselessly active and produces 
or creates Man through the full Expression of Itself, 
It must necessarily work through what it has worked 
to; and there must be consequences which have their 
cause at this point. 

The One Mind works through Man to Its own Man- 
ifestation, carrying on thus Its own continuous Work; 
but in that Work, as circumference, there must be a 
portion which has a beginning with Man in consequence 
of his being the deflecting medium of Spirit — Mind — 
God; something therefore which could not precede 
Man, hence can not be among the expressions of Spirit 
— Mind — God ; therefore can not be of their nature. 
Something which being subsequent to Man, he has 
dominion over; but as a degree or part in The One 
Whole, it will be of kin to that Whole, because it is in 
it, not out of it; and it, being the direct result of 
Man's power, will be the indirect result of God's 
Power; for Man's power is sustained in its action by 
the activity of the One Mind. 

The law, Trinity in Unity, obtains all the way 
through; governs Multiplicity and Variety and makes 
of them One Harmonious Whole. Expression — Rep- 
resentation — and Manifestation are a Trinity in 
Unity ; and that Unity is The Creation or The Uni- 
verse. 

The relation of The Eeal of Creation to The Ideal 
of Creation is sustained in the relation of The Eeal of 
Man to The Ideal of Man. One is not the other ; they 
are distinct but not separate. They are two in One. 



EXPRESSION OR PRODUCTION. 61 

Man is dependent upon God-Mind, for he is de- 
rived from the Self-existent and Uncreate; and inde- 
pendent — as the one being who expresses that Uncre- 
ate — of all else. But the Real of Man is dependent 
upon the Ideal of Man and distinct from all that lies 
between; in that The Real only, expresses The Ideal. 

/The Real of Creation is dependent upon The Ideal 
of Creation, and independent of — in the sense that it 
is distinct from — all that lies between. 

Objective or Real Man is of and from God-Mind 
as Subjective or Ideal Man is in God-Mind; so Sub- 
jective, Ideal Man is the intermediary between God — 
Mind — Spirit, and Objective, Real Man; and repre- 
sentative man is intermediary between Subjective and 
Objective — Ideal and Real Man; and on the same 
basis, Representation or The World — that which is 
called the physical universe — is the intermediary be- 
tween the Ideal of Creation and the Real of Creation; 
between "The Heaven" and "The Earth." 

Ideal and Real Man being both spiritual, the two 
halves of One Whole — Spiritual Man — that which is 
between them is not spiritual as they are spiritual; for 
one thing can have but two halves. Yet that which is 
between is a product of Mind, for Mind is the One 
Cause ; only indirect instead of direct ; and the inter- 
mediary or representative man is material or mortal. 

This is the quality of the re-creation or re-produc- 
tion through the Lord God; and it, in its evolution, fol- 
lows the One Law step by step; point for point. The 
differing degrees of matter but represent the Law of 
Degree. 

The Ideal and the Real — the Subjective and the 



62 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

Objective of Creation and of Man are the Invisible 
and the Visible of Mind — God. One is in Mind — 
God ; and the other is from Mind — God. The last is 
Thought-Projection; the Projection of the Thought 
of Infinite Mind which is in that Mind. The effect, of 
which the Lord God is the direct cause is but repre- 
sentative of this Thought-Projection. 

Man lives in God, but ex-ists from God. The u I " 
is in God-Mind; the "Self" is from God-Mind. 
The "I" is the Image of The Only Ego — the Eter- 
nal I AM; is its Individuality expressed. The "Self" 
which is in the " I " and is evolved out of it, thus mani- 
festing the " I," is the Personality of The Only Ego 
manifested; and this Only Ego is Soul; The Soul of 
Man and of All Things. 

tl The Ego is Soul — and there is but one Ego. * * * Mind is 
Infinite — the only Ego." Science and Health. 

This Duality ; this expressed Individuality and Per- 
sonality of God — Spirit — Mind; this Ideal and 
Ileal — Invisible and Visible— Subjective and Ob- 
jective, is Divine Immortal Man, and there is no other 
Man. 

Yet this Personality; this Real Man; this Mani- 
festation of God-Mind and of the Lord God; this 
Visible which is evolved from and through the Invisi- 
ble, is manifested through representative man. The 
evolutions of the two are simultaneous. The Lord 
God's reproducing power is active, being made so by 
the activity of The Creative Power ; hence they co-oper- 
ate and Man is co-worker with God-Mind. 

The Lord God or Man brings forth Representation; 
and God-Mind at the same time brings forth Mani- 



EXPRESSION OR PRODUCTION. 63 

festation ; and as God-Mind works through Ideal 
Man to do Its own One Work, Its product is manifested 
through the product of Ideal Man's work; manifested 
at every stage in the Process and at the end of the 
Process or of Creation. 

Divine Immortal Man is the Entity, as Expression, 
of all that God is; of Mind — Intelligence — Spirit — 
Soul — Substance — Life — Truth — Love — Conscious- 
ness—Being. He— or "It," for God being "It" the 
Expression is " it" — is the Substantial, Unchangeable, 
Perfect, Spiritual, Intelligent, Living, Thinking, 
Conscious being which expresses and manifests BEING 
Itself — God. 

1 'Man is the image and likeness of painless and permanent 
Being." Science and Health. 

This Man can never be other than he is, because 
sustained in what he is by the Omnipotent, Omnipre- 
sent, Omniscient I AM — Mind. And there can be no 
other Man, for there is no other Author of Man ; only 
a representative of Man for there is an author of Rep- 
resentation. 

With the creation of the " Image " ends the sixth day 
of the first chapter of Genesis. All that is contained 
in these "days" and that comes forth from them by 
evolutionary stages is " very good." The Lord God — 
Man, is good ; hence his power to reproduce is good 
also. Only that which expresses the All-Good is con- 
tained in Expression as a whole ; in the work of these 
six days. There is no mention of anything but " good " 
thus far in the account, for there is nothing else to 
mention. God or Good is All as Creator; and the 
creations being expressions of The Creator, must be 
good also. 



CHAPTEE IV. 

GENESIS, CHAPTER II. 
WORK OF REPRESENTATION OR RE-PRODUCTION. 

The first chapter of Genesis closes the record of 
Expression or Production; and the second chapter 
records the work of Representation or Re-production ; 
and this record begins with the fourth verse. The first 
three are explanatory of what has been done and what 
is to be done. 

1. "Thus the heavens and the earth were finished and all the host 
of them." 

"Heavens'' appears in this explanation instead of 
" heaven." In the first verse of the first chapter the 
wording is, " God made the heaven." These two 
statements furnish corroborative evidence that the in- 
terpretation so far given is a truthful one ; one which 
is in accordance with Principle. 

The Image — The Expression of Mind — The Idea 
of Mind, is subjective ; and so expresses the Subjective 
of Mind or "heaven." The "heaven" in Mind being 
expressed, there are "heavens"; for the expression 
and that which is expressed make two; therefore 
"heavens" is the result at the end of the sixth stage 
which ends the work of Expression. 

" The heavens and the earth " — singular number 
for " earth " — were finished, and " all the host of them " 
at that period. But God's Work was not ended till on 

64 



EEPRESENTATION OR RE-PRODUCTION. 65 

the seventh day; there was no resting "from all his 
work " which he had made till " on the seventh day." 
Here is the statement which is the key to the sec- 
ond chapter of Genesis which will prove to be some- 
thing far beyond " the history of material life and 
intelligence " for matter or Eepresentation has neither. 

" No one can reasonably doubt that the purpose of this chapter 
is to depict the falsity of error and its effect.'' 

Science and Health. 

This second chapter of Genesis contains no mention 
of falsity, of error, or of the effects of error. The 
word " evil " is all that can be construed to have such 
a meaning; and it occurs in the whole chapter but 
once, and is called, a knowledge. 

This second account is the legitimate, logical con- 
tinuity of the first; as the work of Representation is 
the legitimate sequence of the work of Expression. 
The One Law which is expressed in the first chapter 
is expressed in the second without a break. Not a link 
in the chain is left out; they follow each other in 
regular order and sequence. 

These two chapters are not opposites; are not op- 
posing accounts of the same thing; they are harmo- 
nious statements of Creation in which is the work of 
Production and the work of Ee-production ; they 
are seen and understood as such when God is discerned 
as Mind Itself, instead of a Being with a mind. 

The Creation of God is not finished till on the 
" seventh day." 

3. "And God blessed the seventh day and sanctified it; because 
that in it he had rested from all his work which God created and 
made." 

Mind is not manifested till then, though It is ex- 



66 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHEIST. 

pressed before; though " the heavens and the earth 
were finished"; for " earth" must appear. As the 
Subjective of Mind is expressed and the expression 
and the expressed make " heaven," " heavens," so the 
Objective of Mind must be manifested and make the 
abstract Earth, " earths." And this process of Mani- 
festation of the Objective is the " work " from the 
sixth day or stage and on the seventh day or stage ; 
and the Work is not ended till this is done. 

This Manifestation of the Objective is the " Like- 
ness " which is forthcoming after the " Image." Here 
is where the second account begins. The fourth verse 
of the second chapter of Genesis records the beginning 
of the process between The Reflection or Expression of 
God-Mind — The Image — and its Manifestation 
which results in The Likeness, and is The Manifesta- 
tion of God-Mind. 

This process is the work of the seventh day; and 
God does not rest from His work or labors, till it is 
finished ; for Mind carries on Its Creation through The 
Image — the Lord God; and Mind Itself through the 
Lord God, evolves The Christ which is the " Self " of 
The Lord. 

Thus it may be seen that the second chapter of 
Genesis is the continuity of the first chapter ; and read 
in this light it is luminous from beginning to end. 

The revelations to mankind in the past through 
statements of Christian Science are but the A. B. C. to 
what shall yet come. 

This perception of the true nature and meaning of 
the second chapter being gained, the ambiguity and 
absurdity of many of the statements of Christian 



REPRESENTATION OR RE-PRODUCTION. 67 

Science will disappear. What " the mortal " is and 
where it comes from, what it includes and what its re- 
sults are, can be reasonably and logically stated. 

The first chapter states the process of Evolution or 
TJnfoldment in the Abstract: the second chapter, the 
same process in and through the Concrete. 

4. "These are the generations of the heavens and of the earth when 
they were created, in the day that the Lord God made the earth and 
the heavens." 

The " generations " are the stages in the process as 
given in the first chapter ; these stages are generated ; 
and they are all — the one after the other — "in the 
day" or in the same process in and through the Con- 
crete. They are all in the seventh day or stage, the 
completion of which finishes Creation. 

In the second day or stage, is the first ; in the third 
day or stage are the two preceding ones ; in the fourth, 
the three ; in the fifth, the four ; in the sixth, the five ; 
and in the seventh, the six generations. And in this 
seventh day the Lord God makes " the earth and the 
heavens." 

Through this process the Abstract earth becomes 
the Concrete earth; and not till then is the work 
finished. It will be noticed that here is a reversal of 
terms; "the generations of the heavens and of the 
earth " and " made the earth and the heavens." In the 
first statement "earth" is last; in the second it is 
first; which is additional evidence supporting this in- 
terpretation. 

The Concrete earth which is in the Concrete heaven 
— The Image — is not mentioned in the "Work of 
God-Mind — "the heavens and the earth"; and in 
the "Work of God-Mind, the expression of the Sub- 



68 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

jective is first; the Objective, last; consequently the 
manifestation of the Subjective is first; that of the 
Objective, last. 

The manifestation of the Objective is the last work 
of God-Mind; the last part of the One Work; and 
the first work of the Lord God who helps to carry on the 
work of Creation to completion because God-Mind 
works through him. 

It will be noticed that the word used to express this 
work is the same with the Lord God that it is with God ; 
"made"; showing that the one process is identified 
with the other, the One Law working through both. 

As Thought, the Thought of Infinite Mind, is the 
Creative Power, the expression of this Power in the 
Expression of Mind-God will continue the work of 
Mind which is done through Its Expression, whose 
power is the power to think. 

The power of the Lord God to "make" is the ex- 
pression of God's Power to make; hence represents it. 
In the Lord God who is the sum of the work of the 
sixth day and of all the preceding days, is the seed 
which produces after its own kind; and this seed is 
the sum of the seeds. As all parts are in the whole, 
all parts of Creation in Expression are in their whole 
— the Lord God. As each part has its seed which 
produces after its kind, all the re-producing seeds 
are in the Lord God ; and these re-producing seeds are 
in the one seed which is their sum. 

This seed is Man's power to think, which is the ex- 
pression of the Creative Power of God-Mind; of 
Thought. Out of it are evolved all its parts, as out of 
the possessor of it — the Lord God — are evolved all 



EEPRESENTATION OR RE-PRODUCTION. 69 

his parts; and the evolution o£ one is the evolution of 
the other; and the moving power is in Mind-God; for 
God works through the Lord God, and the Creative 
Power — Thought, works through Man's power to 
think. 

As the seed which is the sum of the parts bears 
fruit, these parts bear fruit. Man has power to be 
" fruitful," to "multiply and replenish the earth" and 
to " subdue it"; and has " dominion" over every liv- 
ing thing. 

The Image — the Lord God, has dominion over the 
other " earth " or the expression of the Objective of 
Infinite Mind, because it is in him, and he can produce 
it. The Concrete, Objective Earth is as the sum of its 
parts, Objective Man; who is the " Self" of Subjective 
Man — The Lord; and the Lord evolves his "Self" 
and he and his Self are One Man. This " Self " is The 
Christ who "dwells in the bosom of the Father"; in 
God-Mind; but who is manifest only on the Seventh 
Day, and through the continuity of the "Work of God. 
Then " God rested from all his work which he had 
created and made." 

5. "And every plant of the field before it was in the earth, and 
every herb of the field before it grew: for the Lord God had not caused 
it to rain upon the earth and there was not a man to till the ground." 

Every distinct thing, every idea of Mind-God, lives 
as such before it is in this "earth" which is to be 
evolved through and out of the Lord God ; for none of 
them can appear in this to-be-manifested earth, till there 
is action on the part of the Lord God ; till the Lord God 
has " caused " something; and till the Lord God 



70 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

causes "it to rain upon the earth" there is "not a 
man to till the ground." 

The "ground" is what is between the Subjective 
Earth and Objective Earth; Subjective Man and Ob- 
jective Man; is what is between The Lord and The 
Christ ; is the ground which is covered by a process ; 
is the "deep" which must be moved upon; is the 
process through which The Christ is evolved or mani- 
fested; and this process is The World. 

What we call to-day, with our present state of con- 
sciousness, "the world," is contained in this World 
which is the sum of all worlds ; and that which underlies 
and sustains this World and consequently all its parts ; 
that upon which it rests is the "ground;" and the 
"ground" is a legitimate part and portion of Creation 
as a Whole; it, and what it contains, represents what 
is interior to God-Mind. 

Out of the ground must grow through this process 
all that legitimately belongs to it; and the Manifesta- 
tion of all the ideas of Mind comes through all that 
grows out of this ground. All the Reflections or Ex- 
pressions of God-Mind ; all Spiritual Things have their 
manifestations in and through The World, because 
these grow out of the ground which underlies it; and 
the sum of these manifestations is the sum of what 
grows out of the ground and is manifest at the end of 
the process; the end of The World. And this sum is 
The Christ. 

These manifestations are not The World. A mani- 
festation and that through which it comes, are two; 
they are not identical. A manifestation is through a 
representative ; and there can be no representative if 



REPRESENTATION OR RE-PRODUCTION. 71 

there is nothing to represent. But there being a 
living spiritual thing which is an expression of Spirit — 
Life Itself, it will be manifested through a representa- 
tive of itself; and these three steps are absolutely 
essential to the manifestation of the living spiritual 
thing. 

Expression, Eepresentation, and Manifestation are 
the order of Creation; and "order is Heaven's first 
law." 

The World is Eepresentation; it is the "mist" 
which covers the ground between Expression and Man- 
ifestation ; and Representative man stands between 
Ideal Man and Eeal Man, obscuring both. The Lord 
and The Christ are both hidden or veiled by Represen- 
tative man; as the earth which is to come forth and 
the heaven which exists are veiled by that which is be- 
tween them. 

There is not a man that tills this ground between 
the two, till the power possessed by the Lord God — 
which is his power and the expression of The Creative 
Power which is God's power — is active. This power 
is in him as all expressions are in the One Expression 
— The Image. 

It exists — a living power, but there must be more 
than its existence for results to come. 

In the first chapter of Genesis, God, the heaven, and 
the earth were together "in the beginning." But not 
till there was action; not till " the Spirit of God moved 
upon the face of the waters " were there results. So 
with this power of the Lord God's; there must be 
action for results to follow ; for that process — The 



72 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

"World — to begin and for that "which is in the ground 
to grow out of it in consequence. 

It is, in itself, a vital living power because of what 
it is ; the expression of the One Creative Power ; but it 
must be active, not passive; it must be used. And 
through using this power the whole face of the ground 
is " watered" and covered; and the man is produced 
who is to till it. 

The using of this power or its activity is the "rain 
upon the earth " which is in the Lord God; and causes 
it and what is in it or all its parts, to appear; all the 
seeds therein producing after their kind in accordance 
with the One Law. 

How wonderfully and beautifully is this fact por- 
trayed! One God or One Creator; One Creative 
Power and One Law is seen at every point in this in- 
terpretation ; and there is no other for God-Mind is 
All. 

This earth is brought forth by the thinking being 
working in unison with God-Mind who is not a 
thinking being but the Cause of such an one; the Ex- 
pression of Mind thinks ; Mind, knows. God is BEING 
Itself; Man, the Lord God, is The Thinking being. 

The forming power of this being; its activity and 
the results of the activity are strictly legitimate ; a part 
of Creation and are consequent upon the One Mind — 
God, and God's work to, in, and through Man. 

We have no reason founded upon Divine Science 
for condemning either the u ground " or the man who 
tills it; the World or what belongs to it. They are 
all right in their place, and are as necessary to the 
Complete Work as any other part of it or any power 



REPEESENTATION OR RE-PRODUCTION. 73 

engaged in it. This statement is borne out by Science 
and Health: 

"Man is not a creator though he reflects Mind's creations." 

Potential Man — The Image — reflects Mind's 
creations because lie is the Sum of them; the whole 
that is God-Mind, expressed; therefore all the crea- 
tions are in him. If " Spirit causes its own idea to re- 
flect the creative power of its Principle " then in this 
Idea, in this Image all the creations and the expres- 
sion of the Creative Power are. And to appear, to be 
visible, to be manifest, they must come forth from the 
Idea — the Image — Subjective Ideal Man ; who con- 
sequently evolves in accordance with the One Law as 
stated in the first chapter of Genesis — the law of de- 
gree — both on his own account and because Mind 
evolves through him, what is in him; and by degrees 
to fullness, manifests what is in him — the Objective 
Heal Man, the Likeness which is the Sum of Creation, 
Objectively. 

What is within, comes forth as the without. 

" Creation is ever appearing and must ever continue to appear 
from the nature of its inexhaustible source." Science and Health. 

The Work of God-Mind, The Abstract, is reflected 
and expressed in the Image — the Concrete; and is 
manifested through the Concrete. And the ground 
between the Expression and the Manifestation is 
covered by the Image who is a thinking being; and 
who as such, causes to grow representatives of all 
Mind's Creations which appear through them; which 
must ever continue to appear because of the Infinite 
Mind which is their Source and because of the unceas- 



74 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

ing power of the Image to "cause" them to appear; 
which power as the expression of the Creative Power 
of God — Thought — is eternal. 

Perceiving clearly the distinction between Subjec- 
tive and Objective Man - — the Invisible and the Visible 
— the Ideal and the Eeal — the Two Halves of One 
"Whole — the Spiritual being and the manifestation of 
the Spiritual being — The Lord and The Christ, we 
shall discern that the process which covers the ground 
between the two, or The World, is strictly in accord- 
ance with the One Law as a whole and in all its parts ; 
and has not to be denied out of existence ; has not to 
be condemned as a lie and declared not to be. It is ; 
and is a part of the One Work ; the part belonging to the 
co-worker with the One Creator, God-Mind: that part 
of Creation as a Whole, which is indirect, or through 
Man. 

As such part, it has a beginning and an ending, or 
as such, is mortal. It begins with The Lord and ends 
with The Christ. 

Because it is mortal, it is overcome or comes to an 
end. Because it is mortal it is not the immortal. 

The Lord — Subjective Ideal Man with all which he 
includes, is immortal as the Reflection or Expression 
of the One Life which is Self-existent and Eternal; 
therefore all that is in Ideal Man is immortal, and 
when it has come forth through him is as immortal for it 
is sustained by the One Life without, as it is within. 
And the medium through which that which is brought 
forth by the One Mind is manifest, is mortal; and 
The Lord God is the author of that medium. But his 



REPRESENTATION OR RE-PRODUCTION. 75 

power to produce it, is the expression of the Creative 
Power; hence God- Mind is the Author of All. 

That which comes forth from the Ideal, is Repre- 
sentation ; that which comes forth through the Ideal, is 
Manifestation, the Real, the Ever-living. 

That which is from, or Representation, may be 
called matter or the Material ; that which is through, 
or Manifestation, is Spiritual ; is the Visibility of the 
Expression of God-Mind. The last is from God-Mind 
which has worked to that end ; the end of Creation : 
the first ends with Man as it begins with Man. Be- 
ginning with Subjective Ideal Man, it ends with 
Objective Real Man. 

God-Mind ; Its Reflection or Expression — Subjec- 
tive Ideal Man ; and the Manifestation of the Expres- 
sion or Real Man, are a Trinity in Unity and Eternal and 
Unchanging, without beginning and without end. 

If these facts are plain to the student he will have 
no difficulty with the " Mortal." It will present no 
unexplainable mystery to him. The nature of The 
Mortal or The World is easily recognized ; and the 
reason why it is mortal or has beginning and ending, 
as easily. 

The Entity of Spiritual Things and The World are 
opposites ; hence those distinct things and the parts of 
The World, are opposites. Creation is without begin- 
ning or end ; The World has both. Creation ever is, ever 
was, and ever will be. The World is but the Process 
through which Creation appears ; and when the Process 
is complete ; when Creation has appeared, there is an 
end to The World for a part ends in the whole. 

But the World can not be wiped out with a nega- 



76 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

tion; it has its own place in the Whole, though it is 
mortal, and it comes to an end only through orderly 
process in accordance with Law. 

The World has its Worlds or parts ; has its seven 
stages of development in accordance with Evolution or 
the Law of Creation as given in the first chapter of 
Genesis; and here is found the fact back of the theory 
of evolution in this nineteenth century ; the underlying 
fact which makes the theory possible ; the foundation 
upon which may be reared that which will stand. 

The World with its worlds or stages, with all they 
contain, together with the laws belonging to them, 
are Natural. These laws are but representatives of 
the One Law in its parts. Hence we have Spiritual 
Law the One Law in the Natural World. 

Natural Law — if there were such — operating in the 
spiritual world, would necessitate the originating of 
that law in its world and working out from it into 
the spiritual; or make the natural the lawgiver to the 
spiritual. But — -if our premise is correct, and God — 
Mind — Spirit is the only Lawgiver or Cause, the Law 
is Evolution or the Law of Degree ; the Unfolding by 
and through degree, of the Lawgiver to Expression 
and on to Manifestation; the One Law operating 
to the Spiritual and in the Spiritual down to and 
through the Natural by means of the representatives 
in the Natural, and through it to produce the visibil- 
ity of the Spiritual. 

Hence the only Law — which is Spiritual — is in the 
The World only as it works through The World ; does 
not begin in or end in the World. It precedes and sur- 
vives it. Therefore Spiritual Law, to the world, is 



REPRESENTATION OR RE-PRODUCTION. 77 

Natural ; and the evolution going on in the world is nat- 
ural to it and is but the representative of the Evolution 
of Spirit, and Representation follows the One Law. 

If the "World is in Mind — and it is, for Man is in 
Mind and The World is his work — Mind as The Crea- 
tor, works through it. It is preceded and succeeded 
by The Spiritual. It is in the Universe ; lies between 
its two halves and is only The Natural not the Spirit- 
ual for One can have but two halves. Hence it is 
worked through both by God and Man. 

Man precedes and succeeds it; but all that Man is 
as The Entity ; all he is as a whole and in his parts and 
all that lies between thfcm is in Mind — God. " All is 
Mind." Creator, Creative Power, Creation, Lawgiver, 
Law and product of Law, are all in One and that One 
is Mind. 

We have now these distinctive terms; Ideal Spirit- 
ual Man and creation; Real Spiritual Man and crea- 
tion ; both immortal ; and between the two, the Natural 
man and Natural creation or World; both mortal. 
Holding these distinctions constantly before us we 
shall have no difficulty in seeing our way through the 
Mortal. 

This process between Spiritual Ideal Man and 
Spiritual Real Man is what is called in ''Science and 
Health" "the mortal passage from sense to soul;" 
and the men-kind who are in and of it; who are no 
where else, are mortals. ' Mortals are the offspring of 
Science not sense. ' S. & H. 

If they are the offspring of Science they are natu- 
ral not unnatural ; and there can be no difficulty in 
dealing with them ; and the statements made by some 



78 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHKIST. 

teachers of Christian Science that " mortal man is a 
lie " and " we do not need to look for the source of a 
lie " lacks both a scientific and a sensible foundation ; 
for if ' mortals are the offspring of Science ' there is a 
reason for the offspring which is strictly in accord with 
the Science they spring from. 

The time has gone by when thoroughly in earnest 
students of Christian Science can be put off with such 
answers from their teachers and rest satisfied with 
them. To know, one must constantly seek ; and the 
student who does so will pass beyond that teacher's 
range of perception and understanding. 

If, as is so frequently stated, " matter is error," and 
" the mortal is a lie " there is a reason why they are ; 
and every pupil should demand that reason. The 
one usually given by orthodox teachers of Christian 
Science — meaning those endorsed by Mrs. Eddy — is, 
" Spirit is the only Substance and Man is the reflection 
of Spirit ; hence there can be no other substance but 
Spirit and no other Man but the Spiritual." 

This answer is true as far as it goes, but because 
it does not go far enough it is misleading as a half- 
truth is apt to be. The truth in the answer can not 
mislead ; but its limitation as a statement of truth, 
does ; for what it does not state is as true as what it 
does. Whoever rests satisfied with that answer but 
stands upon what another says, and does not seek for 
himself. 

"While the only substance is Spirit and the only 
Man is Spiritual, the " therefore " between that state- 
ment and " matter is error and the mortal is a lie " is 
a false conclusion ; and shows a lack of perception of 



KEPRESENTATION OR RE-PRODUCTION. 79 

the meaning of the premise of Christian Science and 
inability to deduce logically from it. 

It does not follow that because Spirit is the only 
Substance, and the Spiritual is the only Man, there 
is no matter and no mortal. Because Spirit is the 
only Substance and the Spiritual is the only Man, — 
with all that that premise includes — there is matter 
and there is a mortal ; for the Spiritual includes the 
natural ; yet the one is not the other, neither are they 
interchangeable. 

6. " But there went up a mist from the earth and watered the 
whole face of the ground." 

The activity of the power to think which belongs to 
the Image, produces immediate results ; as does the 
" God said " ; produces reflection of Reflection which is 
the " mist " or Representation that covers the " whole 
face of the ground " or attends the process from Ideal to 
Ileal from its beginning to its end. It arises from the 
earth or that which is to become visible when it has 
been rained upon; and through this " mist," this reflec- 
tion of Reflection or Deflection of Spirit — Mind — God, 
all that grows out of the ground must be seen ; and this 
is the natural result of the processes of Mind Itself. 

This is what is meant by " the Lord God formed." 
The Lord God makes the Objective Concrete earth — 
evolves his Self — produces the Real of Man — performs 
his part of the work of the Seventh Day by forming 
without, representatives of all that is within him ; 
forms them through the action of his power to think. 
These forms — for they will be many because The Idea 
includes all ideas of Mind — are reflections of Reflec- 
tions ; ideas of Ideas ; " only that and nothing more." 



80 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

They are not the Reflections of Mind — Spirit, there- 
fore are not the Spiritual ; they are representatives of 
the Spiritual through which the latter may be seen, 
They are not the Ideas of Infinite Mind ; but they are 
the reflections of those Ideas ; suggestions of them, 
and the suggestions suggest the Spiritual. 

These reflections of Reflections ; these suggestions 
or Forms which include the man who tills the ground, 
are first seen, then seen through ; and the seeing 
through, or perception, results in understanding them. 
These forms are not to be condemned as lies. They 
are true in themselves for what they are. They are 
natural products in the Creation of God-Mind ; and 
they have their place in that Creation. They appear 
through the Lord God ; and if the One Mind did not 
work in and through the Lord God, that could not be. 

These forms in the World are of the World and 
belong to it ; their sum is the World of Formation or 
Representation. They are Natural, not Spiritual. 
Spiritual Forms are eternal and unchanging, because 
direct Reflections of Spirit ; maintained unceasingly by 
Spirit — God — Mind. The natural forms ; those that 
are in and of the World, begin and end with that 
World or process ; cease when the "ground" has 
been moved over to the end ; when it has all been 
tilled ; when the outcome of the process, the Spiritual 
Real which is one with the Spiritual Ideal, appears ; 
then " the mortal is lost in the immortal." 

The Natural World is representative of a process 
in the conscious being, to that being ; or — meaning by 
"consciousness" the consciousness of a being, not 
Consciousness itself — a process in consciousness to 



REPRESENTATION OR RE-PRODUCTION. 81 

consciousness which results in Self-consciousness or 
knowing the Self. The "I" must know its " Self." 
The Lord must evolve The Christ ; but as this is a 
process by degrees, the Self will be known by degrees. 
It is the reflection of the process of Expression in 
Mind, to Mind, resulting in the visibility of Mind ; of 
the process of Abstract Consciousness to Concrete 
consciousness; from Being, Itself, to a being. The 
one process reflects the other as a whole and at every 
point. Mind knows Itself, knowing all in Itself. 

7. " And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground 
and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a 
living soul/' 

The work of the Lord God is to form, and through 
forming to make "the earth and the heavens." To 
form, is to produce that which manifests something. 
The something which it manifests is distinct from it ; 
can, by no possibility, be interchangeable with it. 
The form will remain a form or a representative ; that 
which is represented remains as distinctly itself. 

The " forming " then is the making of representa- 
tives; not things, entities. All Things, Ideas, are 
Spiritual and Living because of their Source which is 
expressed in them. That Source being Spirit-Mind, 
they, as expressions of Spirit-Mind are Spiritual, 
Living and inseparable from it. But through the 
Lord God, these Spiritual, Living Things — these 
Ideas of Infinite Mind are represented ; and the 
" forming " of the Lord God is but the forming or 
making of representatives of all those Ideas and of 
the Sum of them — Man. 

Then the forms which are the results of the 
6 . 



82 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

" forming " of the Lord God, are representatives of 
Man ; of all that is included in Man ; of the Creation 
of God — Spirit — Mind as a "Whole and in all its parts. 

The World as the Sum of Representation, is 
Natural ; all representatives in it are natural because 
being of it and belonging to it they are of its nature 
and quality. Each has its own place in the World; 
no one of them exists out of it ; and their existence in 
it is an appearance of living; not living as Spiritual 
Things are. 

They do not truly live because they but represent 
the Living, and so can not be the Living themselves; 
but because the truly Living are represented by them, 
they have a semblance of living; they appear to live. 

" Is Life or Soul in the thing formed, or is it in the creative 
governing Infinite Principle (outside of finite form) which all form 
but reflects ? " — Science and Health. 

If all form reflects Infinite Principle, form is 
eternal. Form itself, is immortal; it is part of the 
Expression of Mind ; as such it is Spiritual and all its 
parts or forms are Spiritual. Then why should the 
forms in the Natural World which are natural to it, be 
denounced as unreal ? They are real as forms, but 
they are not the forms of Spirit ; are not the Spiritual 
ones ; they only represent them ; and as representees, 
they are real ; real in the world and to the inhabitants 
of the world — to mortals. 

But we must see the difference between Spiritual 
Things as Forms, and the representatives of those 
Forms. The Ideas of Infinite Mind are the Forms of 
Thought; the products of the Creative Power; and 
are Spiritual Forms for they reflect Spirit; Living 



REPRESENTATION OR RE-PRODUCTION. 83 

Forms for they express Life. They are changeless 
and eternal because what they reflect and express is 
changeless and eternal. The Image is the Sum of 
these Forms; the one or Form itself, that contains all 
its parts; the Form of the Formless; or of God — Spirit 
— Mind; the Concrete which reveals the Abstract or 
expresses It. 

In the Concrete or Form itself are all forms. The 
Concrete is manifested ; the many forms within it 
are manifested ; and they are manifested through more 
forms which, therefore, are not the forms that are in 
the Image, but are only representatives of them. 
Hence these secondary forms are real as forms only ; 
for "all form reflects Infinite Principle. " 

We have to distinguish between Primary and Sec- 
ondary forms. The first are the Ideas of Spirit- 
Mind ; the second are representations of those Ideas ; 
and as such, are made by the Lord God immediately 
and by God-Mind remotely ; for they are the products 
of the Lord God's power to think, and it expresses and 
is sustained by the Creative Power. 

God — Spirit— Mind works or makes through the 
Lord God ; through Ideal Man. " God works in man 
to will and to do." 

These secondary forms are neither Spiritual nor 
Living ; they are of the World, in the World, and end 
with the World. As such they are Natural and belong 
to the Natural World, This World is mortal, or has 
beginning and ending ; and these forms are mortal or 
pass from view, for they belong to it. 

While they as representatives are mortal, that 
which is manifested through them is immortal ; is the 



84 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

Spiritual Real Man or the Objective Man which is one 
with the Subjective or Spiritual Ideal Man ; the Ob- 
jective Real Creation which is one with the Spiritual 
Ideal Creation. 

These forms — -these ideas of Ideas, have neither 
life, substance nor intelligence ; neither do they reflect 
Life, Substance or Intelligence. They are reflections 
of Reflections which do show forth all these. 

Through these representatives which deflect God- 
Mind through that which reflects It primarily, all that 
God is and the Image of God, are manifested ; and 
the sum of Manifestation as the outcome of the 
sum of Representation, is The Christ who is one with 
The Lord ; and that one is Divine Man ; perfect Po- 
tential Man, perfected. 

This Representation or reflection of Reflection is 
the "mist " or Deflection which must be seen through. 
The many representatives which are in Representation 
must be seen through ; and the term " mist " seems 
peculiarly appropriate, for a mist hides that which is 
within it and back of it ; hinders the seeing of all but 
itself. The representatives in the mist seem to be 
what they are not ; and this seeming is the natural 
result of Infinite Mind, working through the Lord 
God. 

7. " And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground 
and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life;and man became a 
living soul." 

Here we have a man formed out of " dust of the 
ground" or out of that which is on the surface of 
the ground between Ideal Man and Real Man ; out of 
that which lies between Ideal Man and Real Man and 



REPRESENTATION OR RE-PRODUCTION. 85 

is no part of either the one or the other ; that is his 
substance and he is, in consequence, unsubstantial, 
for his substance comes to an end. Only Spiritual 
Things are substantial, for Spirit is the One and only 
Substance that is eternal. The dust-man is only a 
representative or a mortal ; and as all the parts of the 
Image must be represented for the Image to be fully so, 
many representatives or mortal men will be necessary 
to fully represent the Image, that the Christ — the 
"Self,' of the "I, " may be brought forth to manifes- 
tation. 

This representative, formed of "the dust of the 
ground," is a seeming, or representative self ; and 
subsequent representatives are all seeming selfs. 

This natural, mortal man is not a lie ; he is true 
in himself ; in what he is ; and is the indirect product 
of God-Mind through the Lord God ; is the result of 
the power to think possessed by the Image. How 
then can he be a lie ? 

"Man is not a creator, though he reflects Mind's creations." — 
Science and Health. 

Man can not create as God creates ; can not make 
Living Things. He can not be a life giver for he 
derives his own life ; but his forming power and the 
results of it are strictly legitimate, and mortal man is 
one of them ; and the power to think, active, is what 
forms. 

" Mortal man is the deflection of being which, rightly viewed, 
serves to suggest the proper reflection of God." — Science and Health. 

Note that statement. If mortal man is a lie can he 
" suggest the proper reflection " or the Image of God? 



86 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

Can that Image be suggested by a lie ? All that is 
necessary is that this deflection of being — mortal man 
— shall be " rightly viewed" or understood for what 
he is, a representative of Man only; a representative 
which may rise higher and higher as such and still 
never be Man ; a representative which must rise higher 
and higher ; for if " Man is the Infinite idea forever 
developing itself ' ' — S. & H. — each stage of develop- 
ment will have its representative. 

The Reflection of Being then, is Spiritual; the De- 
flection is mortal or material. The Spiritual Reflec- 
tion is compound, Subjective and Objective, as Being 
Itself is compound; is Subjective and Objective; and 
the Deflection of Being — the Mortal — is likewise com- 
pound. This " mortal passage from sense to Soul " is 
full of mortals ; what sustains them ? What gives to 
representative man his appearance of living which he 
must have to be the representative of a living being ? 

" And breathed into his nostrils the breath of life." 

If the Lord God breathes into his nostrils the 
breath of life, the Lord God is the breather and must 
breathe in Life Itself. Then the breath of the Lord 
God is the breath of Life ; is the connection between 
Life Itself and the breather of It, the living being 
This living being — Man — lives because sustained b\ 
the One Life which it in-breathes ; and as a breathei 
it of necessity, out-breathes what it in-breathes. The 
One Life is in-breathed by the living being — the Lord 
God— who out-breathes his own breath ; and that which 
is sustained by his breath, has a semblance of living; 
while he as the breather of the One Life, really lives. 



REPRESENTATION OR RE-PRODUCTION. 87 

This mortal or representative man is a breather of a 
breath; the Image — Subjective man is the breather 
from the One Life. 

This explains the relation of Cause and Effect to 
each other, and Effect acting as cause in its turn. The 
one and only Creative Power — The Thought of Infi- 
nite Mind, is the " Spirit " or Breath of God which 
produces results; God — Spirit — Mind producing them 
through this avenue of expression. The Expression 
as one with that which he expresses, is the breather of 
the Breath. 

This Breath — Creative Power — Thought, is not in 
this breather but is expressed in him ; and the expres- 
sion in him is out-breathed by him as the sequence of 
what he is. The Lord God expresses the out-breathing 
of the One Mind — God, of which he is the product, 
by out-breathing in his turn; and the result in and 
with him, is expressed by him. 

The Lord God in-breathes that Breath which 
makes him living ; he out-breathes its expression. The 
result is an appearance of living, not the truly living; 
in that something is produced which lives from the 
living; lives through something else than the One 
Life, hence only indirectly from that source. 

This " living soul" — mortal man — the Deflection of 
Being, serves a purpose; to "suggest the proper re- 
flection" ; that purpose is of the One purpose, Crea- 
tion; therefore mortal man, the Deflection of Being, 
can not be condemned as a lie and thrown one side 
without preventing the perception of sequence in the 
Science of Being. 

If he is called the Real Man, that statement is a 



88 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

lie or a mistake which has to be atoned for; worked 
out of. But there could be no mistake if there were 
not a possibility of departure from Principle in state- 
ment. 

8. "And the Lord God planted a garden eastward in Eden; 
and there he put the man whom he had formed.' ' 

Here is the direct statement that the " garden " in 
Eden is the work of the Lord God ; as distinctly made 
as the previous statement that man was "formed" by 
the Lord God. He " planted " this garden in Eden. 
Eden means Harmony. The whole process of Crea- 
tion from its beginning to its ultimates, is Harmony 
itself and harmony within itself ; every step or stage in 
harmony with every other step or stage ; all parts in- 
cluded in each stage in harmony with each other, with 
it and with the universal Harmony. 

" Order is heaven's first law." Harmony in Cause ; 
Harmony in Effect; Harmony between Cause and 
Effect; Harmony through Effect, is the Law. 

Harmony is Eden, and the garden is that part of 
the Harmony that has to be kept by the Mortal, is 
the process from the lowest to the highest represen- 
tative which affords the medium for the corresponding 
degrees of Manifestation. 

This process is an harmonious one; all that is in 
it, is in its rightful place in accordance with Law ; and 
nothing that is in it could be left out without destroy- 
ing the harmony. There is nothing but orderly pro- 
cess stated in this account so far. 

The man whom the Lord God formed belongs in 
this garden which the Lord God planted; and the 



REPRESENTATION OR RE-PRODUCTION. 89 

Lord God planted it because the One Mind works in 
and through him to carry on the One Creation. It is 
a natural sequence to the One Cause. That work 
which is the " planting " is done by the being who has 
power to plant that which is already made. 

9. "And out of the ground made the Lord God to grow every 
tree that is pleasant to the sight and good for food." 

In the first chapter of Genesis we have the state- 
ment that the earth brought forth grass and herb and 
tree. They are the Ideal Things or Creations which 
must become the Real; become Objective. 

1 ' And God said, Behold I have given you every herb bearing 
seed which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, in the 
which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed; to you it shall be for 
meat." — 1st chap. 29. 

Therefore all that the Lord God made to grow out 
of the ground existed before it so grew ; and the Lord 
God causes it to appear ; causes that which is invisible 
to become visible through a representative of it; and 
all that the Lord God causes to appear, is " pleasant 
to the sight and good for food "; or every tree, every 
representative is to be truly perceived and understood 
for what it is. Whatever appears out of the ground 
in this garden or process, is to be truly seen and when 
so seen is " good for food" or to be understood in 
consequence. 

9. " The tree of life also in the midst of the garden and the tree 
of knowledge of good and evil." 

Here we have the representative of the Thought of 
Infinite Mind — " the tree of life " — and the representa- 



90 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

tive of the Infinite Idea's power to think — " the tree of 
knowledge of good and evil." 

This is the first mention of evil; all has been 
"good" and "very good " up to the close of the sixth 
day's work. There is no corresponding mention of the 
quality of the seventh day's work; yet, God — Spirit — 
Mind being the All-Good, this day's work must be 
like the others because it is the day of Manifestation; 
manifestation of the One Creator and of all Creation. 

3. " And God blessed the seventh day and sanctified it." 

Here is a special acknowledgment of the character 
of the work of the seventh day. Even the approxi- 
mate understanding of its nature and of the blessing 
of God upon it, would do away with the dogma attend- 
ing the Christian Sabbath, which is the result of an 
entirely wrong conception of the meaning of Genesis 
and of the Bible as " the Word of God." 

The belief upon which the dogma is founded is 
that the seventh day of the week is holy because God — 
as a personal being — abstained from work on that day 
and set it apart as one on which man should not work 
because He did not; and that consequently it is a sin 
to work on that day. But when we understand that 
the " days " of Genesis do not mean what we mean by 
twenty-four hours; that they are Cycles in Eternity, 
we see that one is as sacred as another in that they 
are all in the Whole and each has its proper relation 
to the Whole, one being equally essential with the 
others. 

Yet the Seventh Day or Cycle has a special sig- 
nificance not belonging to the others, emphasised by 



REPRESENTATION OR RE-PRODUCTION. 91 

God having " blessed and sanctified it " — as the 
account reads, because in this Day, Man works. 

The others produced this worker, and Creation is 
carried to completion through him, and through him 
Perfect Potential Man is perfected. 

This meaning perceived, the statement of Jesus 
that " the Sabbath was made for man and not man for 
the Sabbath " will be seen in a light which reveals more 
of its true meaning than is ordinarily discerned. 
Modern Christianity from beginning to end, as a doc- 
trinal religion, is a perversion of truth itself and of the 
Bible as a statement of it. It carries within it the 
elements of disintegration and destruction which are 
performing their office and bringing about its end. 

Dogma satisfies only the unthinking. The Mor- 
tal is slowly but surely awaking from the long sleep 
of spiritual inactivity and gradually, consciously ex- 
ercising his divine right to think for himself; gradu- 
ally moving over that "deep" which has been in dark- 
ness for him, to bring forth that which is in it; and 
through this very awakening and consequent activity 
of faculties hitherto dormant, will come the downfall 
of dogma and superstition; they can remain only with 
the one who will not say on his own account — " Let 
there be light ! " 

That which underlies modern Christianity and has 
made it a possibility will remain eternally ; but the 
structure reared in blindness and cemented with ignor- 
ance will fall and go to pieces. In that day "the 
stone which the builders rejected" will become "the 
head of the corner." 

The Seventh Day is for Man ; is that period in 



D2 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHKIST. 

the Creative Process in which Man immediately and 
God-Mind remotely, or through Man, brings that Pro- 
cess to completion ; the result being Manifestation as 
a whole. 

As the product of the Seventh Day's work, Man or 
the Lord God " makes" the other earth for himself ; 
the earth which belongs to the statement in the first 
verse of the second chapter of Genesis, to make The 
Work or Creation, complete. 

The statement that " God blessed the seventh day 
and sanctified it " shows that this day's work is 
" good " as well as the others. There can be no part 
of it that is evil ; for there can be no evil — as the term 
is ordinarily used — in good. Good — very good, all 
the way through, in itself and in its parts must be the 
work of the seventh day. 

Note carefully the phrase — " the tree of knowledge 
of good and evil." Here is the plain statement that 
evil is but a knowledge ; and the perception of this 
fact lays open from beginning to end the " fall of man " 
so that it can be seen in its true light. 

Only a knowledge in this process between Subjec- 
tive Ideal Man or Potential Man, and Objective Real 
Man or Actual Man ; only a knowledge in the Natural 
World, is evil ; and it is only here that u evil" is possi- 
ble ; only here that such knowledge is possible for 
" the tree" grows out of this " ground " which is be- 
tween the Expression of God and the Manifestation of 
God through the Manifestation of Man. The 
"ground" is not evil ; the "tree" is not evil ; only 
a, knowledge is evil ; the day is not evil ; for a day or 
degree can know nothing. 



REPRESENTATION OR RE-PRODUCTION. 95 

Only a degree of intelligent consciousness can 
know evil ; only the man who is a part of the process ; 
who belongs to the ground ; who is neither the Ex- 
pression nor Manifestation of God-Mind ; only the 
mortal, can know evil. 

Evil then, as a knowledge, has a beginning and 
end, for the one who possesses it, has beginning and 
end. It is mortal, the opposite of Wisdom which is 
immortal and is the Knowledge of Infinite Mind or the 
God-Known. 

The process in which evil exists to the man 
of the process, has beginning and ending ; and the 
evil in it, begins and ends in that process. It is 
interior to it. It could not exist previous to the be- 
ginning of that process ; can not exist after its end ; 
hence is not part of the knowledge of either Ideal or 
Real Man ; is not a part of that Wisdom expressed by 
the Ideal Man and manifested by the Real Man. As 
it is interior to the process between the two, it is the 
possession of the mortal who is in that process, only. 
It is overcome by the process as it moves on, as the 
mortal possessing it is also overcome. The outcome, the 
result of the process reached, there is no evil there, for 
it has no longer a possessor ; hence there is no knowl- 
edge of evil. 

The mortal who is the last degree of the process ; 
of Man's share of the Seventh Day's Work, knows no 
evil but only the good for he knows that The Good is 
all ; he knows himself ; has passed all limitations in 
knowledge ; and so he represents Man knowing his 
Self ; represents the Manifestation of God ; of the 



94 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

One Mind, the Omnipotent, Omnipresent, Omniscient 
I AM. 

10. — " And a river went out of Eden to water the garden ; and 
from thence it was parted and became into four heads." 

Man— the Image — The Lord God, has not a mind — 
a, mind of his own, for there is but One ; and that One 
Mind is God. But as he is the Reflection or Expres- 
sion of Mind, all that is in or of Mind ; all that Mind 
is, is reflected or expressed in him ; therefore the Pow- 
er and all the faculties which make up this Power of 
the One Mind, are reflected or expressed in him ; and 
their expressions as a whole, constitutes his mental 
capacity. 

As the one Mind in which these powers or facul- 
ties are — of which they are, is Infinite, these powers 
or faculties as such, are infinite. Their Sum of expres- 
sion in Man — the Lord God — is infinite as such ex- 
pression; and Man's mental capacity — because of what 
lie is ; because of what is expressed in him — is infinite ; 
for Infinite Mind could not be expressed in finite men- 
tal capacity. 

" Spiritual man has an infinite range of thought." — Science and 
Health, 

Understand distinctly, the statement is not here 
made that there is any mind but the One. " One 
Mind and Mind is All," is our basis for argument. 

If there be but One Mind and that Infinite, all its 
powers are infinite powers. If Man be the complete 
Expression of The Infinite Mind, he can not have a 
mind by any possibility. Where should it come from ? 
But he will necessarily have in him the expression of 



REPRESENTATION OR RE-PRODUCTION. 95 

all the powers of the One Mind; and he will have as 
necessarily, the expression of the activity of all those 
powers. 

As God-Mind " makes" he will "make" but he 
will make or form what has been made before him by 
the One Mind. Yet the One Mind works through Its 
Expression and is First Cause of all. 

Man's Mental capacity is Infinite. The Infinite 
Idea has an Infinite capacity — or " infinite range of 
thought" — to know all things; because of it he will be 
at one with the All- Knowing Mind. His capacity is 
at one with Its Capacity. Infinite Mind knows all in 
and of Itself. Man knows all in and of himself and 
must manifest that knowledge that the God-Knowledge 
may be manifest through him. This knowing of the 
Infinite Idea must be consciously one with the Know- 
ing of Infinite Mind and that consciousness must be 
manifested, and must be represented to be manifested. 

In order to know All Things the Creature must 
know the parts or distinct Things ; and the parts are 
within him for he is the Sum of them. Then when he 
knows what is within him, he will know his Self; he 
will know all created Things ; and in knowing them and 
the Sum of them, he will know God-Mind with all 
which It includes. 

This infinite capacity to know, is the " river which 
went out of Eden." It belongs in Eden or Harmony; 
belongs in the whole of Creation; is the expression of 
the capacity of Infinite Mind, having its place, office 
and result harmoniously with Mind. It " went out of 
Eden to water the garden " ; so its office is strictly in 
line with the Creative Power. 



96 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

10, 11, 12, 13, 14. " And from thence it was parted and became 
into four heads. 

" The name of the first is Pison: that is it which compasseth the 
whole land of Havilah where there is gold;And the gold of that land 
is good: there is bdellium and the onyx stone. And the name of the 
second river is Gihon : the same is it that compasseth the whole land 
of Ethiopia. And the name of the third river is Hiddekel : that is it 
which goeth toward the east of Assyria. And the fourth river i& 
Euphrates." 

These four heads of the river are the four grand 
divisions of Man's mental capacity; they are the power 
to Know — to Understand — to Perceive — to See — All. 
They are respectively The Light — The Firmament — 
The Greater and The Lesser lights' as expressed from 
Infinite Mind. 

The "Work completed through the Lord God — The 
Image — Man, is the Known — the Understood — the 
Perceived and the Seen of Man; manifesting The 
Known — The Understood — The Perceived and The 
Seen of Mind; or conscious Oneness of Man with 
God. 

The first head "compasseth the whole land of Hav- 
ilah where there is gold; and the gold of that land is 
good." Gold is that which is pure; the most precious 
thing which is unchangeable and indestructible. 
Knowing is the part of the river or capacity which 
"compasseth" or surrounds and encloses the "good" 
— the pure gold — wisdom ; that which truly is or the 
truth of all things; that which is eternal and unchange- 
able. If it " compasseth " the land where that good 
gold is, it must be crossed to get it ; for it makes an 
island of that land, and one must necessarily pass over 
the water to set foot upon it. 



REPRESENTATION OR RE-PRODUCTION. 97 

The second river "conipasseth the whole land of 
Ethiopia." Ethiopia is the land of darkness; but it 
can be compassed by Understanding and lighted up by 
the lights interior to Understanding. All that is in 
darkness or is invisible can be reached and possessed by 
crossing that river. 

And the third river is that " which goeth toward 
the east." The east is the direction in which light 
appears ; where the Sun rises ; and the Sun of Spiritual 
Perception which is in the Firmament sheds light 
upon that which is in darkness; through it shines 
Light itself, the Sun of Spiritual Perfection reflecting 
it. 

" Euphrates" is a picture of seeming life; is a 
river which carries the commerce of the world upon 
its bosom ; a moving panorama of the world ; and See- 
ing, is looking upon the moving Panorama of the 
"World; upon all which it includes, to perceive its 
meaning; to understand its nature, and to know the 
truth. 

These divisions of the Lord God's or Man's mental 
capacity — which being infinite, they as divisions are 
infinite — are the infinite capacity to Know — to Under- 
stand — to Perceive — to See. When Man is manifested, 
these capacities are manifested as the Known — the 
Understood — the Perceived — the Seen. These mani- 
fested capacities belong to The Christ. Their repre- 
sentations belong to the Jesus. 

Between the " to Know" and " the Known" lies 
the knowing; between the "to Understand" and "the 
Understood" — the understanding; between the "to 
Perceive" and "the Perceived" — the perceiving; and 

7 



98 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

between the "to See" and "the Seen" — the seeing. 
This is the ground which must be covered by a 
process, which is represented by the process from 
Adam to Jesus ; which begins with the representative 
man who sees and ends with the representative man 
who knows. 

15. And the Lord God took the man and put him into the gar- 
den of Eden to dress it and to keep it." 

The man whom the Lord God has formed through 
his power to think, is a representative of a degree of 
Man's mental capacity or a type-man. This type- 
man is a natural product of the beginning of the work 
to be done through the Lord God; the Seventh day's 
work which is necessary to complete Creation; for 
God does not rest from his labors, till on that day. 

This type-man — Adam — is a representative of 
Man which represents but little of him ; this work of 
Eepresentation, which is Man's work, has its steps and 
stages in accordance with the One Law. 

They are seven in number, correspondences of the 
seven days of Creation, or representatives of them as 
they are of Man. As types, the numeration begins 
with Adam; as days of the World, with Enos, who 
is the first day or degree in the representation of Man. 
A day or degree is the evening and morning, inclusive. 
Adam is the evening and Enos the morning that to- 
gether make a day of the World. 

Enos is the product of Adam through Seth; a 
representation of the Trinity of Cause, effect, and the 
link between the two, in the natural World; in the 



REPRESENTATION OE RE-PRODUCTION. 99 

garden of Eden which is to be dressed and kept by 
the man placed there for the purpose. 

These type-men are states of consciousness which 
represent the degrees of the consciousness of the con- 
scious being — Man. The Adam is but a partial 
representative of Man because he represents but one 
degree of consciousnesss ; partial and incomplete be- 
cause not the representative of Man, yet complete as 
far as he goes — in what he is; but in his relation to 
The Representative, is but one of its fractions. 

These fractions or partial representatives of Man 
succeed each other, rising higher and higher, till The 
Eepresentative of Man is reached which embodies or 
includes all the preceding ones, as the unit includes 
all its parts. 

This is a result like in kind and according to the 
Law that is stated in the first chapter in the work of 
Expression which went on by degrees to full Expres- 
sion; to the Image which embodies all the other ex- 
pressions ; or its parts ; and Manifestation follows the 
same order. 

As Manifestation is through Representation, there 
will be a degree of Manifestation through every 
degree of Representation ; or every representative man 
will show forth the corresponding degree of Objective 
Real Man who is the Manifestation of the Lord — 
Ideal Man and of God-Mind. 

This process — this harmony, is to be maintained by 
these type-men for it is carried on through the One 
Law — the Law of Spirit — Mind, in Its Unfoldment — ■ 
acting in the Natural World. This One Law is Spir- 



100 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

itual, but natural to the Natural World and Divine all 
the way through. 

" So God created man in his own image, in the image of God 
created he him ; male and female created he them." 

This passage is incorrectly punctuated and univer- 
sally misinterpreted. There should be no comma be- 
tween "image" and "in." "With one, the paragraph 
reads as a repetition of statement ; the reader making 
a pause after "image." The words "his own" refer 
to Man, not to God. 

God — Mind — Spirit created man in his own image 
which is in the image of God. Man's image is in 
God's image ; and only with this image of him (Man) 
which is in him, is he completely made after he is 
created ; and throughout he is the Work of God -Mind. 

God's Image — Man — is the Lord God ; and Man's 
image is in him — in the Lord God ; and this image 
within the Image is the Self of the Image or the "I," 
and is The Likeness of God. 

The perception of the meaniug of this passage dis- 
pels the mystery of the Adam and consequent events as 
narrated in Genesis. A special fitness will be seen in 
the term " Likeness " as these statements are under- 
stood. To be the Likeness of God, is to be like God; 
hence for Man to be the Likeness of God as well as the 
Image, he must be like God in deed, as well as in be- 
ing ; like God actively as well as passively ; in what 
he does as well as in what he is. 

"Spiritual perception brings out the possibilities of being and 
destroys reliance on aught but God, so making man the image of his 
maker in deed and in truth."— Science and Health. 



REPRESENTATION OR RE-PRODUCTION. 101 

These chapters of Genesis have hitherto been read 
with the intellect only ; and hence the misconception 
and misinterpretation of them. They must be read 
with spiritual perception to find the true meaning ; 
then intellect must perform its office as servant to 
spiritual perception and make plain the why and 
wherefore of the statements of its master. 

Man is the Likeness of God as well as The Image; 
he does a work which is like unto God's Work; and 
this work is the necessary sequence of what Man is. 
The image of Man which is in the Image of God is 
evolved therefrom by a process like unto, in every de- 
tail, the Process by which Mind produces Its Image. 
The image of Man is Objective Real Man — The Christ; 
and is the Likeness of God. Its evolution is the 
Seventh Day's work which is performed by both God 
and Man. 

If these statements are carefully studied and under- 
stood it will be seen that these terms — " Image" and 
" Likeness" — express the meaning necessary to the 
understanding of Man ; both in being, or in what he 
is, and in his capacities and possibilities «or what he is 
capable of doing because of what he is. They show 
how " man is the image of his Maker in deed as well 
as in Truth." 

This man Adam — mortal man — only a representa- 
tive of Man and a partial one at that — is a long way 
from being The Likeness ; but in his own place he is a 
likeness of a degree of Man ; and for what he is, he is 
"good "; and there is no other kind of man or repre- 
sentative than the "good." 

This process in which he appears, of which he is a 



102 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

product, is like unto the Process which results in the 
Image; and if that is good, this is like it; that good 
is reflected. As a representative therefore, there is a 
place for mortal man in the Great Whole. 

This representative and all subsequent representa- 
tives are " good," every one of them. They have their 
own places and offices, and from first to last they are 
necessary to keep the harmony of the process ; for it 
being like the process between Mind and Its Image, 
all the stages in the one must have their representa- 
tives in the other ; and the Likeness of God can appear 
only through them; the product of the Seventh Day's 
work can be reached only through the stages of that 
work. 

Any condemnation of mortal man or natural man is 
directly contrary to Divine Science ; and shows a lack 
of perception and understanding on the part of the one 
who condemns. He is put " into the garden of Eden to 
dress it and to keep it '" ; and he belongs there. He 
could not be left out ; can not be condemned and 
wiped out as a lie without destroying that harmony of 
the process which must be kept in order to produce 
The Likeness. 

The first two verses in the fifth chapter of Genesis 
state this fact. 

"In the day that God created man, in the likeness of God made 
he him ; Male and female created he them ; and blessed them, and 
called their name Adam, in the day when they were created." 

Here is the unequivocal statement that the man 
named Adam is the creation of God ; and we see how 
the creation of God appears, through the work of the 
Lord God. The name "Adam" belongs to the man 



EEPRESENTATION OB RE-PKODUCTION. 103 

who is " in the day " — the seventh day ; and this man 
is " in the Likeness of God ;" is not that Likeness, 
but is in it, as a part is in the whole ; the partial in 
the complete. 

The name " Adam " belongs to the male and to the 
female which, as representatives of those who are in 
the Lord God, appear in the World of Representation 
to be two beings ; and they are both " blessed " or bear 
the seal of the One Creator — Mind. 

Both the Seventh Day and all that is in it bears 
this impress — "good." Shall intellect declare any 
part or portion of it, a lie ? "With all thy getting," 
Oh! boasted ruler of the nineteenth century, " get un- 
derstanding." 

16, 17. "And the Lord God commanded the man saying, Of 
every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat: But of the tree of 
the knowledge of good and evil thou shalt not eat of it; for in the 
day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die." 

The "tree of life " represents the Thought of In- 
finite Mind — the Truth. The tree of the- knowledge 
of good and evil, represents Man's power to think. 
The fruit of the tree of life, is wisdom; the fruit 
of the other is knowledge. 

The gaining of knowledge is the beginning of Wis- 
dom ; and to eat of the fruit of the tree of knowledge 
is to take the first step toward the possession of Wis- 
dom; it is the act for mortals which leads to the par- 
taking of the fruit of the tree of life. 

This statement which reads as a command of the 
Lord which is afterwards disobeyed, is really an affirm- 
ation of truth ; a statement of fact. Such a result will 
follow such an act; and it is a result strictly in accord- 



104 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

ance with the Law of Mind in Its Evolution to Mani- 
festation. 

All that appears in this garden of Eden is visible 
to mortals — to states of consciousness. Each mortal 
represents a degree of Man; hence each will have a 
mental capacity representing a degree of Man's capac- 
ity. The power to think belongs to Man as a whole ; 
hence each degree of that whole will have its propor- 
tionate power to think and will gain results which will 
bear the same proportion to Wisdom or Knowing All, 
that it bears to the whole capacity. 

Each mortal or type-man represents one of these 
degrees with its work of gaining Wisdom. Each 
state of consciousness gains knowledge for itself. 
Their sum and the sum of their several works is the 
Sum of Knowledge representing Wisdom or the 
Known, of God-Mind. All that appears in this 
garden of Eden is first seen; next, it must be perceived 
or seen through, and then understood before it is 
known. To this end there must be a beginning to 
the gaining of the knowledge which results in and 
is lost in Wisdom. 

Seeing alone is not knowledge ; and Adam is the 
state of consciousness that sees. He is innocent or 
totally ignorant, this Adam, before he eats of the fruit 
of the tree. There must be a mental process conse- 
quent upon seeing ; and that results in some knowledge 
which is both good and evil ; good as far as it goes ; 
evil, in that it does not go far enough; is a partial 
truth, not the whole truth. As an approximation it is 
good; as not being the whole, there is something 
lacking. 



REPRESENTATION OR RE-PRODUCTION. 105 

This knowledge is limited; it must continually in- 
crease; its limit must continually widen to include 
more and more. The limit, or the not-yet-truth is the 
only evil; and good and evil are side by side all the 
way through this process; for every degree or stage 
reached in it is " good " in itself as so much know- 
ledge gained ; but also evil, in that the degree is not 
the whole and is limited consequently. Ignorance or 
limit is the only evil; and total ignorance, the only 
innocence. Only the whole — Wisdom — is unlimited. 

This is shown in the phrase " knowledge of good 
and evil." Knowledge of one includes the other; for 
knowledge of some good is limited knowledge; and 
limited knowledge is evil because of the possibility of 
mistake ; but when the limit is also known, there is no 
evil ; for knowing that there is a limit and knowing its 
nature, shows that all is good. 

Good and evil are consequently side by side all 
the way through this process which results in the 
possession of Wisdom ; and both are to be known, for 
the end of the process to be attained. Yet both are 
to be known for what they are, before the at-one-ment 
with the All-Knowing Mind is possible. 

It is natural to first gain knowledge and then 
gain wisdom ; natural to the natural man — the 
mortal. First seeing, then perceiving, then under- 
standing, then knowing, is the order of the heads of 
Man's mental capacity as represented in this World of 
Representation or Natural World. 

Evil attends side by side with good up to the point 
of understanding ; then the possessor of knowledge has 



106 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

grown to the point of understanding limit, and eyil is 
passed; outgrown and left behind. 

It is natural in this natural process for its repre- 
sentative man to eat of " the tree of knowledge of 
good and evil"; for the process of reaching the 
"Known" of Infinite Mind — Man reaching con- 
scious at-one-ment with God — is represented in this 
Representation. It is the first step toward the 
Known. 

As a step it is right or good in itself ; but it is only 
a step, not the result; and therefore it is not all the 
truth; not the Thought of Infinite Mind; only a step 
toward it which has a limit because it is but a step. 
Therefore comparison attends the process of gaining 
knowledge; and the steps are good or evil by compar- 
ison. A step is good as far as it goes ; as some knowl- 
edge it is good because a part of that harmony in 
which it has place. 

As compared with the All-Good it is of the same 
quality ; for the One Law is thus working out to Man- 
ifestation. As compared to Wisdom — to the Known 
of Infinite Mind, it is evil or limited; for it is not 
Wisdom; it does not go far enough for that. 

Wisdom is unlimited; the Known of Infinite Mind 
is unlimited for it is the Knowing All ; and the All is 
infinite. As the opposite of the unlimited good, it is 
the limited evil which must come to an end for the 
limit is outgrown. 

Evil therefore is but limit ; and limit is inevitable 
for mortals in the gaining of knowledge which shall 
end in the representation of the Known of Infinite 
Mind. The gaining of wisdom is a process that has 



REPRESENTATION OR RE- PRODUCTION. 107 

its stages in accordance with the One Law; and the 
outcome of this representative process is The Repre- 
sentative of The Likeness, and is the Jesus. 

The Likeness — The Christ, is the Manifestation o£ 
Infinite Mind — God; and manifests the Known of 
Mind. The Representative, represents that manifested 
Known ; and as such is the man in the World — the 
mortal — who knows all things. 

"All things are given unto me of my Father." 
" I know whence I come and whither I go." 

Evil therefore is but the limit attendant upon the* 
process. When it is completed there can be no evil. 
For Jesus there was none ; it did not and could not 
exist for him. 

"There's nothing evil in itself, but thinking makes 
it so." The process of thinking up to a given result is 
attended with its own limitations, and the thinking 
makes them. 

This limit or evil is comparative ignorance. Total 
ignorance is innocence and precedes knowing some- 
thing; comparative ignorance or evil attends that 
knowing, stands between it and knowing more, accom- 
panies every step of the process which ends in knowing 
all. 

It is not evil, as bad ; the process itself and all that 
is in it, is good; and evil in the sense of "bad" or 
"wrong" comes to an end in the process when knowl- 
edge enough is gained to see it for what it is ; when 
mistakes consequent upon evil or limitation are de- 
tected and understood for what they are; then all is 
seen to be good only. 

This process of gaining knowledge and attaining to 



108 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

wisdom is figuratively expressed in the Allegory as 
eating " of the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good 
and evil." And the one who eats shall die in conse- 
quence "in the day " that he eats. 

This expresses the fact that having gained some 
knowledge, more follows; the representative of the 
amount gained must disappear for the representative 
of an advance in knowledge to appear ; therefore he 
dies in the day and his successor appears; or the 
"evening and the morning were a day" and another 
day is to follow. 

18. "And the Lord God said It is not good that the man should be 
alone; I will make an help meet for him." 

Here is confirmation of the statement that has just 
been made as to the nature of evil; the " not good." 
That which falls short of the whole good, is not that 
good. It is not good that this man shall be alone; he 
shall have such help as alone is "meet " or adequate 
for him ; or that which is the only " help " sufficient for 
his needs. 

This representative of a part of man must give 
place to another and higher representative; for the 
Law is working constantly toward full Manifestation. 

He must have help to that end; and where shall 
that help come from but from the within of Man. 

" Mortals must grow up and into immortals. — Science and Health. 

One mortal must grow up and into a higher mor- 
tal and it, in turn, into another still higher and so on, 
till the "ground" is moved over and the last mortal 
finishes this work and disappears or is lost in the im- 
mortal in consequence. And this last mortal will be 



KEPRESENTATION OR RE-PRODUCTION. 109 

the seventh day of this Seventh Day or the last degree 
in it ; and only on that day is the work finished. 

"I have finished the work that thou gavest me to do." 

The One Principle — God — is compound. The 
Masculine and the Feminine elements are a Duality 
in Unity and are The One ; the eternal I AM. The 
Omnipotent Father and the Everlasting Mother of all 
Offspring — of all that lives, is reflected or expressed 
in The Image — the Entity of the Spiritual — The Lord 
God — Potential Man. 

Being there reflected or expressed, they must, in 
turn, be manifested; and in the process through 
which Manifestation is visible, they must be repre- 
sented. The World of Representation has place for 
all representatives ; and in this process of representa- 
tion not only the representatives of the Male and 
Female — which are the Expressions of The Masculine 
and The Feminine or The Father and The Mother in 
God — appear; but their union as one being is repre- 
sented. 

19-20. "And out of the ground the Lord God formed every 
beast of the field and every fowl of the air; and brought them unto 
Adam to see what he would call them: and whatsoever Adam called 
every living creature, that was the name thereof. And Adam gave 
names to all cattle and to the fowl of the air and to every beast of 
the field; but for Adam there was not found an help meet for him." 

Here are the representatives of all Living Things 
— all Spiritual Things which are the reflections — the 
expressions of Spirit, the Ideas of Mind appearing in 
the World of Representation in consequence of the 
power to think on the part of the Lord God, who thus 
forms them ; who thus produces representatives which 



110 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHKIST. 

as representative of all Spiritual, Living Things, are 
He-productions of them and are natural, not Spiritual ; 
for only the direct reflection or expression of Spirit 
can be Spiritual. Its Deflection is not and can not be 
its Eeflection. 

The World of Eepresentation — the Natural World, 
is now nearly complete as such; but the representa- 
tion of the Duality in Unity — two beings in one — the 
Male and the Female — is yet to appear; the in-ness 
of one in the other is to be represented ; and through 
this representation may be seen "the image in the 
Image;" but that which is "in" must be represented 
as " out; " or distinct from that in which it is, to make 
representation complete. 

All these representatives of Spiritual Living 
Things are seen; are visible to that state of conscious- 
ness that sees, and which represents a degree of the 
mental capacity of Man. 

' ' Whatsoever Adam called every living creature, that was the 
name thereof." 

To this seeing consciousness, they are whatever it 
calls them; they are what they appear to be, for no 
knowledge is yet gained. Among them is no repre- 
sentative of the Female in Man; and Eepresentation 
is not complete till this one appears. 

She is not seen as the others are for she is not 
among them ; she is still within, and can be visible 
only by coming forth from the within to the without. 
There is no help meet or fit for Adam or the seeing 
consciousness; yet nothing else can be seen. They 
tell him nothing; can tell him nothing. 



REPRESENTATION OR RE-PRODUCTION. Ill 

All these material things — which are not " things" 
in the highest sense of the word, all "things " being 
Spiritual as the expressions of Spirit — being merely 
representative of Living, Intelligent Things, for all 
Spiritual Things are intelligent according to their 
degree, — can give no help to mortal man, to the 
seeing consciousness, toward the perception and un- 
derstanding of their true nature; yet they must be 
perceived and understood. 

The non-intelligent can impart no information. 
None of the parts of matter; no material forms can 
instruct actively; they are but passive representations 
which can instruct only through what they suggest to 
the seeing faculty of the mortal and to all his faculties 
back of that one. 

" There is neither life, substance nor intelligence in matter/' — 
Science and Health. 

Help to the perception and understanding of them 
and of what they represent must come from the within, 
for as the full Expression of Mind-God, all that is of 
God is within Man. Before knowledge can be gained 
the woman must act; and she must act from the with- 
out in this process of Representation to have the joint 
action of the two in Man represented to the state 
of consciousness that sees. Both the man and the 
woman are "Adam;" but the interior must act with 
the exterior. Both halves must be concerned in the 
act through which knowledge comes ; both must ad- 
vance for the one to advance for they are united. 

21-23. "And the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall upon 
Adam, and he slept: and he took one of his ribs and closed up the 
flesh instead thereof; 



112 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

And the rib which the Lord God had taken from man, made he a 
woman, and brought her unto the man. 

And Adam said This is now bone of my bones and flesh of my 
flesh: she shall be called Woman because she was taken out of Man.' 

This " sleep" represents unconsciousness of the fact 
that woman is within and that the two are one ; or lack 
of knowledge of the truth, which is ignorance. In 
this sleep or during this lack, the woman appears as a 
separate being; and again this is the natural result of 
the work of the Lord God. There then, is the only 
help meet for man; for the Male and the Female are 
the two in the One Expression of Mind — God. 

The Female is the higher of the two — as the first 
half is higher than the second half though both 
are of equal value — in that she reflects or expresses 
the higher capacity of Mind — the Knowing, and is 
Intuition. 

The Male expresses the lower — Reason; and the 
Female leads the Male up to herself. It is her office 
to direct and his to follow her lead. Revelation is 
through Intuition; Evidence through Reason. 

"Divine logic and revelation coincide." — Science and Health. 

She then is the only help for man, and the fact is 
emphasized that adequate help can come from nowhere 
but from the within. 

24. " Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother and 
shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh." 

The term " wife " shows woman to be the comple- 
ment of the man; the two hemispheres of one sphere. 

25. " And they were both naked, the man and his wife and were 
not ashamed." 



REPRESENTATION OR RE-PRODUCTION. 113 

No knowledge has yet been gained ; hence no expe- 
rience. They are naked of it, before eating of the 
tree. There is no sense of anything but seeing. There 
are no consequences till something has been done to 
produce them. Adam and Eve are innocent because 
they do not know evil ; and they do not know evil be- 
cause they know nothing; hence they do not know 
good either. To know at all, is to know evil as 
well as good ; and to be wise, instead of innocent and 
ignorant it is necessary to know some and then more. 

Is innocence a virtue? It is a mortal's " total de- 
pravity " or Ignorance — the true definition for the in- 
nocence of Adam and Eve; and their " fall "is the 
fall into knowledge; a necessary fall that they may 
rise to Wisdom. 

"In Adam's fall, we sinned all." Did we? Surely 
what Adam did every mortal must do; for with the 
third chapter of Genesis begins the record of individ- 
ual mortal experience; the beginning of "the mortal 
passage from sense to Soul. " (S & H.) That which 
begins here, ends only with the end of the World; is 
the work which must be finished by every one of us in 
his own day. 

The process of gaining the knowledge which ends 
in Wisdom; the process of gaining consciousness of 
Man's indissoluble oneness with God — The All-Know- 
ing Mind, begins, as represented, with the fall from 
knowing nothing ; from innocence ; it is an individual 
fall and individual death in consequence, and an indi- 
vidual resurrection for all. My experience and your 
experience and the experience of every mortal in the 
mortal World, is portrayed in this Bible. 
8 



114 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHEIST. 

It has its beginning here in Genesis and its ending 
in the New Testament. Here is the fall; there is the 
outcome of the fall ; here is the carrying on of the 
work begun; there is the finishing of the work — the 
death in consequence of eating of the tree of knowl- 
edge and the resurrection from the dead. 



CHAPTEE V. 

GENESIS, CHAPTER III. 

MORTAL EXPERIENCE AND THE MANIFESTATION OF 
THE IMMORTAL THROUGH IT. 

Remembering that the first chapter gives the pro- 
cess of Production or Reflection ;' and the second chap- 
ter the process of Re-production or Deflection, we shall 
see that the third chapter records the process of gain- 
ing knowledge with its consequences ; or mortal expe- 
rience through which God and Man are manifested in 
the World by degrees, according to its (the experi- 
ence) degrees; and both wholly manifested at the end 
of the World; at the end of Mortal Experience. 

The One Mind works in and through the Lord 
God to produce the World of Representation and both 
work in and through that World, and what it contains 
as co-workers, to produce The Likeness which is at 
once The Manifestation of God and of Man. 

Here are three processes which are distinct as such, 
yet are One; or the processes through which Creation 
is accomplished; the One Work done; and these three 
are a Trinity in Unity. The Three in One is the start- 
ing point, middle and end. Creator — Creating — Cre- 
ated. The first one of this Trinity has Its three; 
Mind — Its Subjective and Objective. The second has 
its three; Producing — Re-producing and Manifesting; 

115 



116 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

the third its three ; Expression — Eepresentative and 
Manifestation; and this three is THE LORD JESUS 
CHEIST. 

The completion of this third process is stated in 
the New Testament; and the rest of the Old Testa- 
ment is a pictorial illustration of that which lies be- 
tween. Genesis gives the direct line of continuity from 
the beginning — from Adam — to the New Testament; 
to the Jesus; gives the skeleton — so to speak — which 
the rest of the Old Testament rounds out. 

The six types or mortals in this process which 
correspond to the days or degrees of Man are all in 
Genesis; but the seventh, the correspondence of the 
Seventh Day, is the Jesus of the Gospels. 

In this process a part is manifested before the 
whole can be, for the Law of degree obtains here as 
in the other two." Knowledge is first gained through 
the serpent and with the help of the woman. 

1. " Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the field 
which the Lord God had made." 

There is the statement that the Lord God made 
the serpent. Remember that the work of the Seventh 
Day is blessed and sanctified by God ; so that all that 
is produced in it bears the seal of the One Mind; 
and there is nothing which can be thrown out as not 
belonging there without destroying the harmony that 
must be kept. 

The "serpent" is all right in his place; he is a 
direct result of the " forming '- of the Lord God; and 
the One Mind works in and through that forming. 
The serpent is Appearance which tempts or deceives 
sense or seeing, only. 



MORTAL EXPERIENCE AND MANIFESTATION. 117 

If one stands before a mirror his image or reflec- 
tion is seen therein. It is visible to sight or sense ; 
therefore seen. It appears to be the being who stands 
before the mirror; but is not. That appearance 
which is natural or legitimate to what is seen, because 
of what it is, tempts or deceives the sense which only 
sees. 

There must be knowledge gained for that tempta- 
tion to sense to be overcome. It must be seen 
through ; an advance must be made in knowledge before 
it is truly seen or before its nature is perceived. The 
power of Appearance to tempt, is for seeing only. It 
disappears when the image in the mirror is truly seen; 
or when its nature is perceived. The knowledge about 
the reflection in the mirror has then increased; con- 
tinues to do so till it is understood; advances con- 
stantly till the appearance is known for what it is ; and 
the knowledge of what is manifested though it is 
gained. 

This is a process starting with the acquisition of 
knowledge and ending with the possession of wisdom ; 
or knowledge of truth only. It has periods or stages. 
Evil or limit is attendant upon the steps in the pro- 
cess; and as a consequence, the possibility of error or 
mistake. At the beginning of the process the 
appearance of the thing seen tempts to error or 
mistake ; for the thing appears to be that which it is 
not. It appears to be the person standing before the 
mirror; whereas it is only a representative of that 
person. 

The sense of seeing stops at the outer appearance; 
can not see the within of it; can not discern the 



118 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

nature of the appearance. Perception must do that; 
therefore the process must go on to that point. And 
between the seeing and the perceiving, mistake — error 
is attendant upon evil or limited seeing which is at 
the mercy of temptation; of the power of Appearance 
to deceive. 

To simply see the representative in the mirror is to 
see outside Appearance only; it must be seen farther, 
seen into, to be seen through and understood ; and this 
before what it represents can be understood, and it, in 
consequence, known. The within of the one who 
stands before the mirror must be reflected or expressed 
in the representative in the mirror, for it to be a true 
representative. To see the within of the one before 
the mirror, in the representative, requires seeing into, 
or perception. When this within is perceived, the 
nature of the representative will be understood. Ap- 
pearance has then lost its power to tempt or deceive; 
for it can only deceive sense; only seeing; it can not 
deceive understanding. 

Therefore this serpent of Genesis is rightly called 
" more subtil than any beast of the field which the 
Lord God had made " ; for the forming power of the 
Lord God results in appearances which are first seen 
and are to be understood. They appear to be Real 
Things; Living Things; but they are not; they are 
only representatives of them. To seeing or to sense 
only, they are real things because they appear to be 
so. 

Appearance is the direct sequence of the One 
Mind working through the Lord God; and the har- 
mony of the garden and hence the whole Harmony 



MOKTAL EXPERIENCE AND MANIFESTATION. 119 

would not be kept if this serpent were not there. But 
so " subtil" is he, this serpent that speaks! this ap- 
pearance that talks to the woman ! But does this mean 
the lying serpent, the devil of Theology? 

The latter is an impossibility; irreconcible with 
either reason or justice ; while the legitimacy of Ap- 
pearance can be traced to the One Parent — the One 
Cause, God Mind. 

When the true nature of the representative in the 
mirror is perceived, the why and wherefore of it is 
understood ; and then it becomes known for what it is, 
and what is represented through it becomes known as 
well, for knowing the one is knowing the other. So 
is the One Mind — the Mind that Knows, manifested 
through the stages that lead to that end. 

Appearance speaks passively and that speech is de- 
ceptive to sense ; listened to it misleads, or for the time 
being prevents perception. The passive speech of this 
serpent of Genesis is the speech of the representative 
in the mirror which you see as you stand before it. It 
says to the sense that sees, " I am a living being, com- 
plete in myself, having no connection with or depend- 
ence upon anything outside of or apart from myself." 

This is the temptation of the serpent of appearance. 
Can it so speak to understanding ? Only to that see- 
ing or sense which does not see far enough ; but when 
through perception of the nature of the appearance, 
understanding has been reached, the serpent has been 
"lifted up in the wilderness" of sense; lifted up above 
its power to tempt, and then it speaks life to all who 
look upon it ; for what it actually says is truth, and its 
speech is wisdom, 



120 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

Understanding reveals what is manifested through 
appearance; through all representatives. Appearance 
has power to deceive sense only; to understanding it 
has no such power, and perception marks the point 
where this power of the serpent begins to lessen, and 
more and more till it disappears. 

The serpent is the symbol of Health and of Wis- 
dom; and conscious possession of both by mortals, is 
reached through listening to the serpent and coming 
to know it ; as it is known, it will be found to state the 
truth when it says "thou shalt not surely die" and 
" thou shalt be as gods." The man and the woman 
shall be individually as the One God or God-like; they 
shall know all and thus be like the All-Knowing Mind. 
The four heads of the river which waters the garden — • 
Man's mental capacity being the river — are the capaci- 
ties to See — to Perceive — to Understand and to Know. 
By the process between The Lord and The Christ — the 
infinite Idea developing itself — these develop as the 
Seen — the Perceived — the Understood and the Known. 
For as the process of Manifestation goes onto its outcome 
according to the Law of Production or Expression, to 
bring forth the Known of Mind — The Likeness which 
is one with God, these capacities must act in their 
order. They are all represented in the World of Eep- 
resentation. They are all manifested by overcoming 
this World; first seeing, than perceiving, then under- 
standing and then knowing it and all that it contains 
and represents; and this work done, the Likeness of 
God and of Man is manifested. 

To understand the serpent — the nature and office of 
Appearance is to see the legitimacy of the work of the 



MOKTAL EXPERIENCE AND MANIFESTATION. 121 

Seventh day; the legitimacy of all that is concerned 
therein; is to understand the nature of evil and the 
Omnipotence of Good ; is to see how and why there is 
no evil but only a seeming which disappears when a 
certain period in the process has been reached and 
passed. It goes on unswervingly for the One Mind is 
working toward the Manifestation of the I AM. 

The Good is the All; is the Circumference which 
includes all Expressions and Manifestations of itself. 
Representatives are neither Expressions nor Manifes- 
tations of Mind, for these are Spiritual, Eternal and 
Unchangeable; they are between them; are mortal or 
material ; have a beginning and an end ; a beginning 
for the work to be done through them ; an end when 
that work is done. They have their own place where 
they belong in accordance with the Law of Mind; and 
the error is in mistaking them for what they are not; 
for the Things which they only represent; a conse- 
quence natural to the temptation of the serpent of Ap- 
pearance; natural to and in the Natural World up to 
a certain point or stage in it; a consequence which 
breaks the harmony of the process to the sense which 
does not go far enough to see beyond Appearance ; see the 
harmony which is discerned later on and which has 
been going on all the while uninterruptedly though 
unseen by the sense which sees the outward only ; which 
can not see the within. 

If one shall see himself, how is it possible except 
through an appearance of himself ? One looks out 
from himself to see; something must meet his line of 
vision outside himself in order for him to see himself. 
He can only see himself through something that is 



122 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

not himself ; there is no other way. Only by seel ^ & 
representative of himself can he see — first, how ha ap- 
pears and then what he Is. ^ He never can see himself 
till he looks at and then sees through a representative 
of himself. 

A mirror affords him an opportunity to meet a ne- 
cessity ; and because he looks out he looks at whatever 
is outside himself. By looking into the mirror he sees 
a representative of himself which appears to be him- 
self but is not. This appearance must be looked into ; 
its nature must be perceived, the why and wherefore 
of it understood, and finally it is known; and the one 
who sees it, then knows himself. 

Now suppose a mirror which affords representatives 
of the within of a person as well as of his outer appear- 
ance; and of his cause or causes. In such a mirror 
the person would be entirely represented; and conse- 
quently the truth about him would be represented also. 
By a process beginning with seeing the appearance of 
the representatives, then perceiving their meaning and 
understanding their nature, the knowing of them — of 
all they are, all they include and all they mean, would 
be reached; the truth at last known. 

Such a mirror is the Natural World or World of 
Representation with all that goes on in it. It contains 
manifold appearances which are all representatives of 
what is included in Man's being. They are not The 
Things — are not The Expressions of Mind; but they 
represent them, and because they do so, they appear to 
be what they represent ; yet are not, and never can be. 
There are many activities or processes in this Natural 



i 



MOKTAL EXPERIENCE AND MANIFESTATION. 123 

World, and they are representative of the working of 
the One Law in all its degrees. 

These are all the means to an end; to the knowing 
of Eeal Things, of the Expressions and Processes of 
Mind; and through this knowing to the knowing of 
God and of Man. 

* ' For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world 
are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even 
his eternal power and Godhead. " — Romans, i: 20. 

And when this Knowing is complete the " Known" 
of Infinite Mind is reached ; the Circle is complete, the 
the Work is done, for the Likeness has been brought 
forth; that Likeness which is the Manifestation of 
Mind-God, and the At-one-ment closes the Works of 
Creation. 

In this Natural World the natural appearances of 
the representatives make them seem to be the things 
they represent; hence they seem to be complete in 
themselves, existing in and by themselves without any 
visible cause. And this seeming which is reality to 
sense, is Error; Evil and Error are only in the Nat- 
ural World, and will disappear from it in proportion 
as Perception and Understanding is gained; for 
neither Evil nor Error are realities in themselves ; they 
do not belong among Living Things or Powers ; they 
are but delusions in the World of Illusion and will 
disappear as that world and what it contains is un- 
derstood. 

This Natural World mirrors not only the Reflections 
or Expressions of God-Mind, but the Process by which 
they were produced also. The several stages of that 



124 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

Process with their several results together with their 
grand total or Sum, is here represented; and hence 
ihe Manifestation of The Mind that Knows is brought 
forth through these representative processes. 

God-Mind, The Creative Power and The Image of 
God; all that is in Cause and in Effect and in that 
which lies between, is mirrored in the Natural World — 
in what it contains and in its processes; and all these 
from Creator down, together with the last product from 
the joint works of God and of Man, form together a 
Complete Whole or One; and God-Mind is that One 
and Mind is all. 

There is no Evil as opposed to Good. All that is or 
lives, lives in and from the Infinite Mind and is sus- 
tained by that Mind. The Good is the All. Evil is 
T^ut Limitation, and all limitations or evils in this pro- 
cess are overcome in it. Error is but mistake conse- 
quent — as a possibility — upon Evil or Limitation ; and 
is outgrown as the limit nears the unlimited; for the 
manifestation of Infinity is the Infinite Manifestation. 

There is no matter if by the term "matter" is meant 
a separate substance from Mind. Spirit-Mind is the 
One and Only Substance, and all Its Reflections or 
Expressions are Spiritual Substantial Things, and the 
only ones; are Real and Living — Eternal and Un- 
changeable, and the only such. 

Material things — as we call them — and mortals, are 
only representatives of these Things, hence represent 
the true characteristics; but they can be neither Sub- 
stance nor Substantial in the sense given to these 
terms in a statement of Divine Science. All things in 
the Natural World are mortal, hence can not be the im- 



MORTAL EXPERIENCE AND MANIFESTATION. 125 

mortal Substantial. They are temporal for their office 
has a beginning and an end. 

The Natural World of Representation is what has 
been called the " material world;" and the material is 
not the substantial. Matter is not and can not be the 
Spiritual or the Expression of Spirit. "There is no 
matter; all is Mind." — Science and Health. There is 
but One Substance; there is but One Creation; and 
the mortal and the material has place in that One. But 
the false conceptions about the " mortal" and the 
"material" are quite another thing; and they have no 
place in the Mind that Knows. 

For illustration, suppose a boy to be working at a 
mathematical problem. He uses something to wo^k it 
out with. It is an expression of the principle of the 
science, and as such, has its correct answer which is a 
part — the last part of itself. The boy uses figures 
and his mental capacity to work with, in order to find 
or know the truth which will be manifested through 
the problem when it is solved. 

The figures are not that truth ; they are not the an- 
swer; they are not the problem; they are not the 
worker of it ; they are not the principle of the science. 
They are not substantial or spiritual for they can dis- 
appear or be extinguished. They are not intelligent; 
they have no power in themselves ; they are not num- 
bers. They are only representatives used to represent 
a process which lies back of them and in which num- 
bers are concerned. 

The worker of the problem uses them or has do- 
minion over them ; and that which is true in itself will 
become true to him through the legitimate use of 



126 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

them; the use in accordance with the principle of 
numbers. A mistake made in the working of this 
problem, prevents — while it lasts — the solving of it. 
It is made through a misuse of the figures, and is not 
a part of the problem, of the science of mathematics, 
of the principle of the Science, of the truth back of the 
problem or of the worker of it ; and it does not and 
can not manifest the truth of the science, but it can 
prevent a perception of the truth really expressed in 
the problem and to be manifested through it to the 
worker. 

The mistake is not to blame for itself; it makes no 
claim for itself; it is passive and non-intelligent; it is 
something which — though it is no part of the problem 
or of the science — stands in the way of the worker ; but 
it did not put itself there, the problem did not put it 
there, the science did not and the principle of the 
science did not. What is it and where does it belong ? 
How shall it be classified ? 

The legitimate factors in a work which shall result 
in the manifestation of truth, are first — the truth itself, 
then a medium for the manifestation, the process 
which brings it forth and a perceiver of it when it 
comes; for " a manifestation" is to a something capa- 
ble of perceiving it. A mistake somewhere in the 
process of manifesting is an interloper; does not be- 
long to that in which it appears. It belongs to the 
worker of the problem and nowhere else ; and he is the 
one having the capacity to perceive the manifestation 
or the answer to the problem; but not the perceiver of 
it; for it is not there to be perceived till the process 



MORTAL EXPERIENCE AND MANIFESTATION. 127 

has brought it forth; till the worker of the problem 
has carried on the process to the solving of it. 

It appears in the problem but is not there ; it is in 
him; it is a conception which is not true; or is false 
because it is not in accord with the principle of the 
science. It is something the worker has made himself 
through his misuse of his figures or representatives; 
something that he could not have done had he not had 
at the outset a capacity to use them ; he could not mis- 
conceive had he not the power to conceive. It exists 
through its connection with him and only for him be- 
cause of this connection. 

It is not sustained by the principle of the science 
because it does not express that principle. It has no 
reality or truth in it and none can be manifest through 
it but the truth of its own nature. Yet for what it is, 
it is real, it is a real error or mistake ; and it will seem 
to be the truth to the maker of it till he knows better. 
It is the consequence of his knowing something; and 
it is removed or overcome by his knowing more. 

Were it part of the worker it could not be removed. 
Were it the means to the solving of the problem, it 
could not be removed without preventing that result. 
It is something which can be destroyed because of its 
connection with the worker and with nothing else. It 
is the consequence of knowing something but not 
enough; that is all. Not knowing enough — or some 
knowledge and some ignorance is the knowlege of good 
and evil which is the cause of the mistake that has 
come through a misuse of the figures or representa- 
tives in consequence. 

It can not be classified in the science of Mathematics. 



128 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

It has no part nor lot there. It is not known by or is 
not in accord with the principle of the science which 
holds all that expresses and manifests it in harmonious 
unity. 

The perception of God as Mind, reveals the true na- 
ture of matter and of the material; of evil and error; 
and the perception of the meaning of Genesis gives to 
matter its proper place and preserves the harmony of 
the Law of God-Mind which must be kept for God to 
be known. 

Belief about the Natural World and its represen- 
tatives, constitutes the so-called laws of matter. Be- 
lief is a possible consequence of representatives to 
Sense; for they appear to be real things; is a possible 
consequence of Appearance, of the tempting of the ser- 
pent; and belief that Representation is the Reality 
hidden by it is Error or Mistake; and Belief is the 
discord in the process which does not belong there for 
its Law is Harmony. 

Belief is limited, is overcome farther along. The 
fixedness of belief is seen in what we have called the 
material. It passes from view as the process goes on 
to its outcome ; for that fixedness is broken up and de- 
stroyed by the One Law which obtains throughout from 
beginning to end of the mortal. 

Belief is evil knowledge. Knowledge may be good 
or true as far as it goes ; but its limit may have as the 
continuity from it, evil knowledge or belief that is not 
true. Knowledge is good and evil by comparison. 
Knowledge of things is good only as it is knowledge 
of the truth of things ; it is evil as knowledge of that 
which is untrue. The fruit of the tree of knowledge 



MOBTAL EXPERIENCE AND MANIFESTATION. 129 

of good and evil is good and evil by comparison with 
the fruit of the tree of life or Wisdom. 

The boy's knowledge of his problem is good as far 
as this has been correctly worked or is in accord with 
the principle of the science ; beyond that point or beyond 
the limit of the good knowledge, it is evil knowledge or 
belief ; belief that the error is a part of the problem ; 
and while this is so belief is the law he will work by 
till experience has shown him his error. 

The material is not the substantial but the changea- 
ble; for as perception follows upon seeing and under- 
standing is the consequence, change follows change 
keeping pace with the phases of the process ; the fixed- 
ness of belief is continually broken up for progress is 
the order of the One Creation. 

The heading of the third chapter of Genesis as 
placed there by the translators is "Man's shameful 
fall" ; and the fall of man is one of the foundation 
facts of Theology without which it could not stand; 
for another of its strong points — the atoning blood of 
Jesus — would be useless, would have no office were it 
not for this foundation. 

How long shall this misconception and misrepre- 
sentation of the Bible — not only of the statements 
therein but of the nature and office of the book itself — 
hold men in the bondage of ecclesiastical ignorance 
and superstition? The reign of ecclesiastical despot- 
ism is limited to mankind's voluntary mental and 
spiritual inactivity. So soon as mortals wake from 
their long sleep of seeing only, into even dim percep- 
tion of the meaning of what is seen; w r ake through 
using the divine faculties which they have ignorantly 



130 THE SCIENCE OE THE CHRIST. 

allowed to lie idle, the dream where alone such des- 
potism is possible is broken ; and men begin to find 
and use the powers which shall result in a redeemed 
humanity. 

Content to be led that they may sleep the more 
peacefully, there is no assertion of manhood; and the 
divinity of the human is invisible and unknown. Man 
never has and never can fall from his high estate ; and 
there is no necessity for the shedding of blood to re- 
deem from the consequences of a fall that which never 
could fall. 

What is called in the Bible by those who knew no 
better, " man's shameful fall " portrays the consequences 
of a possibility in a state of consciousness; not any 
change in Man — the Image of God, for no change is 
possible in the changeless ; and if the Image of God is 
the whole Expression of God-Mind, it is eternally sus- 
tained by the One God-Mind; and so is, of necessity, 
changeless if God be The Unchangeable. 

The Image — the Infinite Idea of the One Mind, is 
The Conscious Entity. As such its consciousness 
comprises many degrees; for The Infinity that is Con- 
sciousness Itself, is expressed by it ; and the One in- 
cludes many; includes Multiplicity and Variety. 
These degrees which are the parts of the whole — that 
whole the consciousness of the Entity — are, of necessi- 
ty, represented in the World of Representation, to 
which and in which these representatives are natural. 

These states are not beings, but they appear to be ; 
they are mortals. They appear in this process be- 
tween Subjective Ideal Man and Objective Real Man — > 
the two parts of the Only Man — as types or typemen 



MORTAL EXPERIENCE AND MANIFESTATION. 131 

who are the embodiments of the states. These suc- 
ceed each other in regular order as the states succeed 
each other, till the process is complete; till the con- 
sciousness of the Entity is fully represented and the 
Likeness is brought forth which is the Likeness of In- 
finite Consciousness. 

These states of consciousness — these typemen — 
these embodiments, are named; can be named for 
parts are namable; the whole which is represented 
through them is Man — The Lord God, who expresses 
the Infinite and Omnipotent I AM. The first of 
these states has its embodiment as Adam, who is not 
Man, is not the conscious Entity; but as a representa- 
tive of a degree of that Entity, represents a propor- 
tionate degree of the mental capacity of that Entity. 
The Adam — a state of consciousness — will think and act 
according to its capacity as a state ; as a representative 
will represent, according to its capacity as a degree, 
all that the Entity is. 

The mistake in all our religious teachings has been 
to make the Adam of Genesis that which he is not 
and never was meant to be; and this mistake is due 
to the misconception of the first two chapters of that 
book. The perception of their real meaning reveals 
the true nature of the Adam. 

The Infinite Consciousness — the One — Soul Itself — 
The Only Ego, is expressed by degrees till it reaches 
full expression in the Conscious Entity — The Lord 
God. All degrees of Consciousness which are ex- 
pressed in the Conscious Entity are expressed out of 
it to be manifested; for the One Mind is working 
ceaselessly to that end. 



132 THE SCIENCE OE THE CHRIST. 

They must be manifested singly and collectively as 
manifesting the process between Soul or Conscious- 
ness Itself and its Expression. Between the Entity — 
the "I" — and it's Self ; or between the Image and 
the Likeness — The Lord and The Christ, is the pro- 
cess which contains them ; which manifests the process 
between the Only Ego and It's Expression. And the 
Process as a whole, from God — the One Ego to It's 
Expression — Man; and from Man to God, is repre- 
sented through Man's forming power. The " mortal 
passage from sense to Soul " represents the whole 
Process; the man of the World — the mortal in the 
passage, represents, in his degrees, the degrees be- 
tween the "I" and it's "Self"; between Ideal Man 
and Real Man — The Lord and The Christ. 

The Christ is the embodiment of the immortal, 
spiritual degrees; the Jesus the embodiment of the 
mortal degrees ; and the mortal process makes manifest 
the immortal Process. 

These seven typemen — embodiments of states of con- 
sciousness — are Adam — Enos — Noah — Abraham — 
Isaac — Jacob — Jesus. None of them is Real or 
Spiritual. There is but one such ; they but represent 
the parts of that one to and in the Natural World. It 
takes these seven types to wholly represent the one; 
they represent the seven days of Creation which are 
needed to make Creation complete ; the Work of Mind 
finished. 

The days which produced Man — the Image — are 
six in number; and the seventh produces the Like- 
ness. The seven are represented for Representation 
must be whole or perfect as such ; there is no imper- 



MOETAL EXPERIENCE AND MANIFESTATION. 133 

fection in Mind or the Work of Mind. Creation is the 
Macrocosm and Man is the Microcosm; and the One 
Mind includes both and " All is Mind." 

The sleep of the Adam is the unconsciousness of 
the mortal of its own nature and of future and higher 
states which will come as the One Law works on to full 
Manifestation. One state is not and can not be 
another ; but one precedes another which will be higher 
than the first, and the lower will be lost in the higher. 
The Adam is lost in the Enos, the Enos in the Noah, 
and so on till the Jesus is reached in whom all are 
merged; who knows all things; to whom belongs all 
power in heaven and on earth as the representative of 
the Christ whom he manifests to the World. 

It is in this sleep or state of consciousness which is 
unconsciousness of higher states because not yet 
reached, that Error or Mistake exists as a possible 
consequence to limited knowledge ; to Seeing ; a con- 
sequence which is overcome and destroyed as advance 
is made and higher states displace this lesser. 

Eating of the fruit of " the tree of knowledge of 
good and evil" is the first step; some knowledge is 
gained and before understanding is reached there is a 
chance for mistake; error as a part of the knowledge 
possessed. Seeing Error as truth belongs only to the 
state of consciousness represented by the Adam; is 
outgrown as the process goes on. 

Enos marks the next type — Perceiving. Between 
the Adam and the Enos are conditions which are rep- 
resented by the types between them. Seth is the con- 
necting link between Seeing and Perceiving ; between 
seeing Appearance and perceiving its nature or 



134 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHEIST. 

its truth; between the state called Adam and the state 
called Enos. The limit of Seeing only — for this state 
has a limit as that capacity has a limit as such, though 
it is merged into the capacity to perceive — is evil ; or 
the limited knowledge so gained must grow and in- 
crease till the limit or evil is outgrown and overcome; 
till mistake is atoned for. 

1. And he said unto the woman, Yea hath God said, Ye shall not 
eat of every tree of the garden ? " 

This statement of the serpent is a question asked of 
the only one able to answer it; for the Knowing of 
the One Mind is expressed in the Female part of Man 
which is represented in the garden in a degree as the 
woman — Eve. 

2. ' 'And the woman said unto the serpent, We may eat of the fruit 
of the trees of the garden." 

Here is the statement that the fruit of all the trees 
of the garden may be eaten ; and the woman voices the 
truth in this answer. They are all to be partaken of; 
they are there for that purpose. Every representative 
represents an expression of the One Mind, which is in 
the Lord God ; and every one is to be first seen, then per- 
ceived, then understood, then known ; and it is in the 
order of Creation that the fruit of the tree of knowl- 
edge shall be partaken of. 

3. M But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the gar- 
den; God hath said Ye shall not eat of it; neither shall ye touch it; 
lest ye die." 

There is a natural consequence to the eating of the 
fruit of this tree. The one who eats — Adam — must 
necessarily " die" or pass from view; for the process 



MORTAL EXPERIENCE AND MANIFESTATION. 135 

of gaining knowledge is thus begun which will go on 
to completion according to the Law of Degree; and 
another type or embodiment will naturally take his 
place as advance is made in this process. 

4-5. "And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely 
die: For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes 
shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil." 

Again the serpent speaks truthfully. He is not a 
lie, neither does he speak a lie. Truth itself is repre- 
sented by Appearance; and what Appearance actively 
says to Sense is true ; but Sense has to grow to the 
point of perception of the truth spoken through Ap- 
pearance. "Ye shall not surely die." There is no 
death to that which really lives ; no ceasing to live. 
That which is back of the Adam, which makes the 
Adam-state as the beginning of a succession of states, 
sustains this line of succession in which higher repre- 
sentatives displace lower ones, who are merged — be- 
cause of the " survival of the fittest " — into the higher; 
or the Adam dies that the Enos may appear; for "the 
evening and the morning were the first day " of the 
World. 

The Adam is necessary to the Enos ; the latter could 
not be but as the successor to the former, who is the 
stepping stone to the next and all higher states which 
are lost in the manifestation of the " Known" of Infi- 
nite Mind. The only death is the disappearance of 
the partial in the complete ; a process which goes on by 
stages. 

" For God doth know that in the day ye eat * * * " 

The One Mind Knows All for it includes All. The 



136 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

Seventh Day is included in Creation. The work of 
this day in this day, belongs in that All. It has its 
beginning and its ending as the work of that one day ; 
its evening and its morning. The beginning of the 
process which is manifested through the work of this 
one day — the process between Seeing and Knowing — 
is with the Adam, and in this "day " the knowing is 
to be attained. The " eyes shall be opened " or see- 
ing shall become perceiving and go on to knowing ; and 
" ye shall be as gods knowing good and evil." 

In this day the process shall go on to completion, 
for it is in the work of the seventh day which God- 
Mind blessed and sanctified. It is the One Mind that 
" Knows"; and the outcome of this process is the 
Knowing of Mind manifested through attainment; 
through becoming as or like Mind — God, by knowing 
all things — becoming one with Mind — God. 

God is then manifest, for the process which leads to 
that end ; to the completion of Creation in seven days, 
is finished. 

"When all is known in consequence of first seeing 
and knowing a little, evil or limitation is known for 
what it is; and there is no evil for there is no sense of 
limitation in knowing all. The nothingness of evil and 
error are known and Good is known as The All ; as the 
Omnipotent and Eternal. Here is the end forseen 
from the beginning; for the One Mind and the One 
Law speaks through every part and portion of the 
World of Representation. " Ye shall be as gods" 
does not mean " other gods beside the One." The 
term "gods" means the man, and the woman — two of 



MORTAL EXPERIENCE AND MANIFESTATION. 137 

them — to become Godlike through beginning the pro- 
cess which leads to all knowledge or Wisdom. 

6. "And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, 
and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make 
one wise, she took of the fruit thereof , and did eat, and gave also unto 
her husband with her; and he did eat." 

The process is begun which is to end in the 
" Knowing" of Infinite Mind and which is one with 
the " Known " of that Mind. The woman saw that the 
tree was good for food. The statement that every tree 
in the garden was good for food was made in the ninth 
verse of the second chapter. And every tree in this 
garden without exception is " made" to grow there by 
the Lord God. The tree of knowledge of good and 
evil is as pleasant to the sight and as good for food as 
any other tree; and the woman sees this; sees what 
the man can not see and who can only accept from the 
woman. She sees that this is " a tree to be desired to 
make one wise." 

The only way to gain Wisdom is through knowledge 
which must be gained before the former can be pos- 
sessed. But knowledge has limitations and Wisdom 
has none; and in the process which leads to Wisdom, 
these limitations are passed one after another. And 
those parts of Man and of his mental capacity which are 
represented by the man in the garden, are led natur- 
ally by those represented by the woman; the " lights 
in the Firmament" shine with the " Light" above the 
Firmament. The Rational is led and governed by the 
Intuitional in the harmonious process according to 
Law. She 'gave unto her husband and he did eat.' 



138 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

7. " And the eyes of them both were opened; and they knew 
that they were naked ; and they sewed iig leaves together, and made 
themselves aprons. " 

Eating of the fruit of the tree of knowledge or tak- 
ing the first step in knowledge, has an immediate con- 
sequence; it opens the way to more; opens the eyes 
so that later on they may perceive ; the sense of seeing 
can now grow to the sense of perception. More is 
known than before eating or before the process is be- 
gun ; and though ever so little, it is a step in the direc- 
tion of Wisdom ; " they knew that they were naked." 

A consequence of the first step is a sense of limita- 
tion; some or a little knowledge is not Wisdom. This 
sense of limitation is the "aprons" which cover what 
is so far known; which cover in both directions for 
they are between the state of consciousness represented 
by the Adam and the higher which is to come; be- 
tween the knowledge so far gained and the more that 
is to follow. This apron or covering is first slight or 
thin; it does not offer an impediment to seeing; does 
not obstruct the capacity to see. This sense of limit- 
ation does not yet prevent perception. 

8. " And they heard the voice of the Lord God walking in the 
garden in the cool of the day." 

The way is yet open to one-ness with the Lord God 
and through this unity to one-ness with the One Mind. 
The continuity of seeing or perception makes possible 
to the state of consciousness represented by Adam 
and Eve a future possibility, not included in this state 
of consciousness. The " cool of the day " is the even- 
ing of the day which must have a morning to be com- 
plete or a whole day ; Adam is the evening for which 



MORTAL EXPERIENCE AND MANIFESTATION. 139 

Enos is the morning, and experience makes that morn- 
ing dawn. 

But the Lord God — the Image — is invisible to the 
state of consciousness called Adam, for this Image i& 
Subjective; can not be seen till known; and many 
stages of the process lie between the Adam and this 
knowing. 

8. " And Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence 
of the Lord God amongst the trees of the garden." 

Adam can not stand in the presence of the Lord 
God; or seeing can not reach at once to knowing be- 
cause of the trees of the garden, or all the represent- 
atives between seeing and knowing which must in turn 
be partaken of; for they are all "pleasant to the sight 
and good for food." These trees hide this state of 
consciousness from the highest state ; for they all grow 
"out of the ground" or process at the beginning of 
which stands the Adam and at the end, the Likeness 
which has come forth from the Image. 

Adam and Eve are also hidden by the " aprons " 
which are parts of these trees, made from the leaves; 
and this sense of limitation expressed by the leaves o£ 
one tree — they have eaten the fruit of but one tree — 
must expand till all the food which the trees as a whole 
represent, has been consumed and "Wisdom gained ; the 
knowing attained. 

9-10. " And the Lord God called unto Adam and said unto him 
Where art thou? And he said, I heard thy voice in the garden and I 
was afraid because I was naked; and I hid myself/' 

The call of the Lord God to Adam — of Ideal Man 
to the state of consciousness farthest off from knowl- 



140 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

edge of the "Self" — is ever uttered and ever speaks 
truth ; for this call is the voice of God uttered through 
Its Expression of Itself. If listened for and listened 
to, it will ever reveal that truth which is not gained by 
looking without. From the within is this voice heard 
all the way through this process from seeing to know- 
ing; from seeing Representation which includes a 
mortal, to knowing all that is manifested through Rep- 
resentation. " Where art thou" Oh! mortal or limited 
sense of man? Come up higher! 

The natural accompaniment of a sense of limitation 
in a state of consciousness where there is but a dim 
perception of something above and beyond itself and 
as yet unknown, is fear; and thus the element of fear 
lies at the foundation of the gaining of knowledge ; an 
element which is naturally overcome and destroyed in 
the course of the process which leads to Wisdom. 
There is no mention of fear in this Allegory of Gen- 
esis till the first step in the process has been taken; 
the first gain in knowledge made. But this fear hides 
the truth of being ; adds to and strengthens the limit- 
ation consequent upon the beginning of the process ; 
makes more to be overcome in the necessary experience 
— necessary to states of consciousness — through which 
the hidden truth may be perceived. 

11. "And he said, Who told thee that thou wast naked? Hast 
thou eaten of the tree whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldst 
not eat? " 

How can this state of consciousness include an 
element of fear, except it is already on the way toward 
another ? Unless something is known through seeing, 
which is not included in seeing itself ? 



MORTAL EXPERIENCE AND MANIFESTATION. 141 

12-13. " And the man said, The woman whom thou gavest to be 
with me, she gave me of the tree and I did eat. 

"And the Lord God said unto the woman What is this that thou 
hast done? And the woman said, The serpent beguiled me, and I did 
eat." 

With the element of fear included in the state of 
consciousness named Adam, there is a looking back- 
ward as well as forward. There can be no looking 
back till there is experience; and there can be no ex- 
perience till there is something known, for gaining 
knowledge is experience. With a sense of fear there 
is a looking back to see what has caused it; and 
through remembrance of what is past together with 
fear in the present, comes belief ; a possibility, possible 
only to a sense of limitation ; to limited knowledge ; to 
that stage in the process which has not yet reached 
perception and understanding. 

" The serpent beguiled me." In looking back the 
serpent is seen to be directly responsible for this stage 
in the Adam state of consciousness; and fear of and 
belief about the serpent Appearance and about the pro- 
cess of gaining knowledge and of future results, is the 
natural outcome. This sequence is the discord which> 
to this state of consciousness at this stage displaces 
the harmony ; or is the reality to Adam and Eve. 

14-15. " And the Lord God said unto the serpent, Because thou 
hast done this thou art cursed above all cattle, and above every beast 
of the field ; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all 
the days of thy life : 

"And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between 
thy seed and her seed ; it shall bruise thy head and thou shalt bruise 
his heel." 

Belief in the power of the serpent of Appearance to 
deceive and mislead, and to cause painful experience 



142 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHEIST. 

degrades the serpent and places it upon its belly in 
the dust, to that state of consciousness which includes 
belief. Hence appearance is degraded, because through 
belief, misunderstood. 

Belief as a possibility consequent upon the first 
step in knowledge marks the beginning of a process 
within the process, which runs all the way through 
Genesis as a wheel within a wheel. To believe is not 
to know; and believing is actively possible only to 
those states preceding understanding, and understand- 
ing is a necessity to the destruction of belief. 

Belief does not express or manifest the One Mind. 
Truth is in that Mind; and only that which is in It can 
be expressed or manifest from It. But in this process 
between Expression and Manifestation there are possi- 
bilities to it — the process — only. These possibilities 
will be realties to the state of consciousness which 
corresponds to the stage in the process; and will be 
overcome and destroyed as a higher state succeeds a 
lower; as a higher stage in the process succeeds a 
lower stage ; and the One Mind is working through it 
all to manifestation. 

A stage in the process represents a degree of the 
consciousness of the Conscious being — Man. A de- 
gree of consciousness will have its own capacity to 
think for itself; its proportion of the whole power in 
accordance with its own proportions. Man being that 
Conscious being which has the power to think, a part 
of that Entity will have its corresponding part of the 
power. 

The Adam is a state of consciousness thinking for 
itself and gaining knowledge thereby ; it will have this 



MORTAL EXPERIENCE AND MANIFESTATION. 143 

sense of limitation and consequent fear and belief; 
hence this sense is the believer, and this believer is 
mortal; for as the process moves on; as this state of 
consciousness gains knowledge enough to bring forth 
its morning or grow on and into a higher state, the be- 
liever will lessen, dwindle and disappear as the ruler 
when the state of consciousness which represents 
understanding is reached; for if one understands, he 
does not believe. 

The believer is the dreamer of the dream. Adam 
could not be a believer with this sense till that inno- 
cence which is no knowledge has been destroyed by 
gaining some knowledge; only then is it possible to 
believe; therefore there must be a state of conscious- 
ness that knows something, for there to be a believer; 
and the belief will last as long as the believer of it 
remains. 

A dreamer of a dream is co-existent with the dream ; 
when one ends the other does; when the one who 
dreams wakes up there is neither a dreamer nor a 
dream; but there has been a capacity to dream, or 
there could have been neither. 

That which is a realty to the Adam will be per- 
ceived to be unreal or not a manifestation of Mind by 
the Enos ; and will be understood for what it is by the 
Noah. The Lord is not a believer ; the Christ is not 
a believer; and the two are One, and that One is 
Divine Man; hence Man is not a believer. Jesus — 
the highest mortal — is not a believer ; he is the mortal 
who knows. There is no believer in the sense that 
Man must be the believer ; a state of consciousness is 
not the Conscious being. 



144 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

Beneath, the discord or dream which is the real to 
the Adam and Eve, is the Harmony which, permanent 
in itself and ever present, must become such to the 
state that holds the discord as the realty because its 
sense is discordant, not harmonious. The discord is 
the visible in consequence ; the Harmony is invisible. 

A possibility to a state of consciousness is not an 
equal possibility to the Conscious being — the Entity; 
for though the Conscious being includes all degrees as 
parts are in a whole, he does not include the limits of 
experience in and to the individual states; for these 
limits are outgrown and lost in the unlimited; the 
mortal is lost in the immortal ; hence the latter does 
not include either the believer or the belief ; the mis- 
takes or errors in experience. Every state of con- 
sciousness gains knowledge on its own account. Its 
experience is its own with all that is included in it. 
That degree of consciousness in the Conscious Entity 
which is represented by it, includes none of them. 

The fear and belief, and consequent painful ex- 
perience of the Adam has no place in either The Im- 
age or The Likeness; but the Likeness is brought 
forth only through the overcoming of these experiences 
of the Adam and of their consequences after the Adam ; 
through the exercise of that " dominion over all " which 
is inherent in Man; which is expressed in The Image 
and manifested in The Likeness; hence is manifested 
in the Natural World through all the representatives 
in that World. 

Each state of consciousness will have its own pro- 
portion of that power as it has of the others ; it can 
not have the whole power, but according to its degree 



MOKTAL EXPERIENCE AND MANIFESTATION. 145 

it must manifest to the World that which belongs to it. 
Only as the states representing the degrees succeed 
each other, rising higher and higher, is the dominion 
of Man fully manifested to the World through that 
highest of all states — the Jesus. 

This dominion will be established during the pro- 
cess which leads to Manifestation for it is part of the 
work of the Seventh Day ; the product of that work — 
The Likeness — can not appear till this dominion is 
represented in the World of Eepresentation. Domin- 
ion is not represented in Subjection ; and the sub- 
jection of the serpent; of the Adam and his wife to 
fear and belief as a consequence of the first step in 
knowledge, must be overcome through perception, un- 
derstanding and realization. So gradually according 
to the Law of the Process, Man is brought forth out of 
the Process in the Likeness of God. 

Adam after eating of the tree of knowledge is a be- 
liever in that his natural sense believes instead of 
knows; but Adam is not Man; is not the Conscious 
being; is only the representative of a state of con- 
sciousness, and consequently represents possibilities 
in, of, and to, that state. These possibilities are nat- 
ural and Man's "dominion .over all" includes domin- 
ion over the Natural. This explanation reveals the 
meaning of that statement which is a stumbling block 
to so many — " a belief without a believer." (S. & H.) 

This dominion over all, which belongs to Man and 
is the expression in him of the Omnipotence of The 
Creator — Mind, is in embryo in the Adam-state. It 
is developed by steps or stages in accordance with the 
One Law; and all experiences consequent upon the 
10 



146 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

beginning of the process which commences with 
knowledge and ends with Wisdom, but brings it forth 
to manifestation. 

This dominion over the Self which belongs to The 
Image — The Expression of God-Mind— is represented 
in the Natural World by the dominion over states from 
low to high ; what this dominion means is represented 
in that state which is the embodiment of all the states ; 
represented in the type-man who embodies all the 
previous type-men — the Jesus. 

The power of dominion which is latent in the Adam 
must become active to produce results ; and this activity 
ensues from experience, and experience from the gain- 
ing of knowledge. Dominion then over all the com- 
ponent parts of experience as a whole ; over all that 
is real to a state of consciousness ; over limit, over fear 
and belief, over all temptation and deception, is to be 
manifested in this process of representation ; and till 
this dominion is manifested in the World to the World ; 
the process is not complete; the Day's work not done. 

This dominion begins to be represented in this pro- 
cess, through the woman ; is carried on from stage to 
stage and finally established in the World through her: 
for woman represents the higher or intuitive — the 
knowing power of Mind and man the lesser or reason- 
ing power ; and all advance in this process is through 
the leading of the woman and following of the man. 

This fact puts enmity between the seed of the 
woman and the seed of the serpent; or between the 
constantly rising conceptions of the woman and the 
perpetuation of the degradation of Appearance; for 



MORTAL EXPERIENCE AND MANIFESTATION. 147 

the nearer the process comes to the " Knowing" the 
less power is there in self-deception. 

"When the Representative appears in the Natural 
World, which manifests to the world Man's dominion, 
" the head of the serpent " is bruised, proof is given to 
the world of the true nature of limit, deception, fear 
and belief. But this Representative is not the Likeness 
of God-Mind; is not The Christ; but the appearance 
through which The Christ is discerned ; and this appear- 
ance disappears for the Likeness to appear; the Jesus 
goes that the Son of God may come, and " thou shalt 
bruise his heel " is fulfilled. 

16. " Unto the woman lie said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow 
and thy conception ; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children ; and 
thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee." 

The children which this representative woman- 1 — the 
Eve — shall bring forth, which are in the direct line of 
succession to the Adam ; the types of the stages in the 
process which ends in the type, Jesus, are Enos — 
Noah — Abraham — Isaac and Jacob. They represent 
the advance to Wisdom through the several stages of 
knowledge, by the union of woman with man; illus- 
trated by the marriages through Genesis ; or the lead- 
ing of the man — the rational faculty of man's mental 
capacity — by the woman or the intuitive faculty, and 
their united action. 

So is Eve the " mother of all living " ; for this line 
of succession is the "Survival of the Fittest" in the 
Natural World. Through this process the woman 
rises higher and higher till the Divine Mother, the 
Feminine of Infinite Principle — Mind, is represented 
in the World by the Virgin Mary. 



148 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

The sorrow of the conception and the labor of the 
birth of a higher type is multiplied and increased by 
the fear and belief consequent upon limited knowledge ; 
and hence the power of Appearance to deceive ; but the 
woman's desire is to her husband; is to act unitedly 
with him to higher results, to raise him to her con- 
stantly aspiring plane, to be one with him ; and this 
oneness in the early stages of the process is manifested 
only by his rule over her; by her outward subjection 
and inward leadership. Through this subjection in 
the first stages of acquiring knowledge, the " ground " 
is cursed for the Adam. 

17-1849. " And unto Adam he said, Because thou hast heark- 
ened unto the voice of thy wife and hast eaten of the tree of which I 
commanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it : cursed is the 
ground for thy sake; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of 
thy life: 

Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth unto thee; and thou 
shall eat the herb of the field : 

In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread till thou return 
unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken: for dust thou art, and 
unto dust shalt thou return " 

The direct consequence of hearkening unto the 
voice of the woman is to eat of the fruit of the tree of 
knowledge of good and evil; the fruit of that tree is 
Experience, and the first steps in knowledge and 
experience are gained together. The sequence of 
this step is to bring the one who takes it — the state of 
consciousness represented by the Adam — face to face 
with that which has to be overcome or passed as the 
process thus begun goes on to completion. 

Limitation, fear and belief constitute a discord to 
sense which shuts out from the Adam-state the har- 



MORTAL EXPERIENCE AND MANIFESTATION. 149 

mony or the garden of Eden ; and makes the discord- 
ant the present realty which hides the underlying 
harmony and its future manifestation. This discord- 
ant sense which must remain for the Adam when the 
woman who alone can know the truth which destroys 
error is subject to him and thus shares in the sense, 
causes the "ground" out of which grew every tree 
which was pleasant to the sight and good for food, to 
bring forth only thorns and thistles to the Adam-con- 
sciousness; the thorns and thistles of painful experi- 
ence; and the food which sustains this consciousness 
with its sense of inharmony is the "herb of the 
field"; none of the trees of the garden minister 
thereto. 

To continue in the garden till the tree of life is also 
partaken of, is to live forever; or the process going on 
through its successive stages, makes at the last the 
One Life manifest. . 

With this sense of inharmony the woman labors as 
well as the man; she in her bringing forth, and he in 
the eating of that food which is the herb of the field 
instead of the fruit of a tree which produces seed after 
its kind. And this labor in consequence of a false 
sense — a sense which does not belong to harmony as 
seeing only, does — shall go on till that state of con- 
sciousness to which alone it is possible, is entirely 
outgrown ; till the Adam-man has returned to the dust 
or nothingness from which he was taken ; for he is no- 
man; only a representative which has fulfilled his oflS.ce 
and disappears in consequence when the process has 
passed beyond him. 

Being "dust" or non-entity at the beginning, he 



150 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

can be no more farther on. But when a higher state 
of consciousness has arrived as the Law moves on to 
manifestation, there is a resurrection from the dead; 
or the dust which has claimed its own — the Adam. 

21. " Unto Adam also and to his wife did the Lord God make 
coats of skins, and clothed them/' 

,The " aprons" formerly made by the Adam and 
Eve which but partially covered them have now be- 
come coats which envelope them. The sense of limit- 
ation which at first can be looked over and around by 
the Adam-Consciousness, in consequence of the inter- 
mingled fear and belief constituting a sense of discord 
added to the sense of limitation, becomes fixed with 
that consciousness, or becomes embodied. And this 
embodiment or coat of skin is the body of that state of 
consciousness which expresses all that is contained in it. 

These coats of skin were made and put upon the 
Adam and Eve by the Lord God; though the aprons 
were made by themselves. In the Lord God is no 
sense of limitation; all limits are in the Image as 
parts are in the whole; but there is no accompanying 
sense of a part as the whole; for the Image expresses 
the " Knowing" of Mind — God; and the Likeness will 
manifest the " Knowing" expressed in the Image. 

In the process between the Image and the Likeness, 
the parts or limits in the whole or Image, are repre- 
sented; consequently in the process of Representation 
all sense accompanying a part or limit by itself, is 
represented ; and this is worldly, mortal sense or sense- 
existence which must grow out of itself to Soul-exist- 
ence which alone wholly manifests the One Life. 



MORTAL EXPERIENCE AND MANIFESTATION. 151 

The Adam and Eve clothed with the coats of skin, 
are — combined — the type of sense-existence; that 
which is not lasting because it does not reach up to 
the real — to Soul-existence. But embodiment, or rep- 
resentation of all that is included in a state of con- 
sciousness and its sense of existence, of living, is one 
form of representation in the Natural World of a day of 
creation with its evening and morning as expressed in 
the Image. 

The six days with their individual results or pro- 
ducts, being expressed in The Image are expressed 
out of it in states and their embodiments ; and these coats 
of skin of the Adam and Eve — these embodiments or 
bodies, keep pace with the states expressed in them, 
together with all sense in and of the states, all the way 
through the process. They are the registers of the 
process; they show the advance made therein. 

All that enters into any stage or state is registered 
upon its body which is the fixedness of the state ; and 
all changes in the bodies of the process will come neces- 
sarily, through changes in the states. These bodies 
therefore, in the process are not Man's bodies; they 
are the bodies of representatives of his parts which 
register the growth from Sense to Soul — from the 
Mortal to the Immortal. 

41 Body — alias mortal sense/' " There is no mortal mind out of 
which to make a mortal body. * * * There is but One Mind, the 
unerring and immortal; and this one contains no mortal opinions." 

Science and Health. 

These embodiments or bodies are mortal for they 
express the mortal ; that which has beginning and end ; 
a state with its sense of existence and what living 



152 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

includes to that sense. This state with its sense will 
come to an end for the process goes on according to 
Law and all the states are outgrown. But embodiment 
or body itself, is of and from the One Mind and is 
manifested through the Lord God. 

The embodiments or bodies in the process are not 
the Divine Body; are but the stages of representation 
which lead to that end. These bodies when under- 
stood, are seen to be no part of Man ; are not and can 
not be a part of the immortal. They return to the 
nothingness out of which they appeared when the false 
sense which is their substance is overcome and out- 
grown; for the "clothing" or body is but the fixed- 
ness or register of the point reached in the process. 

This fixed point or register is a medium for the 
corresponding degree of manifestation ; and there could 
be no manifestation of the One Mind in the World to 
the World if there were not a part of that World which 
could reflect it. Through the mortal body at every 
stage in the World of Representation can be a mani- 
festation of the invisible and immortal that is back of 
the World. There is such manifestation for those who 
know enough to recognize it; and "body" in the 
World — mortal as that World is mortal— is what is 
necessary to the World as a background for a manifes- 
tation of truth. 

All these states of consciousness are "clothed" by 
the Lord God in that all the embodiments are the se- 
quence of the One Law — the Law of Degree ; the One 
Mind working toward Manifestation; but the quality 
of these bodies does not manifest that Mind or It's 
Expression — The Image — Ideal Man ; because that 



MOKTAL EXPERIENCE AND MANIFESTATION. 153 

sense which is not the sense of harmony but foreign to 
it, is embodied in them and determines their quality 
which is farther and farther from the Spiritual as this 
mortal sense has the supremacy. 

As the process goes on through its several stages or 
periods to completion, these embodiments or bodies lose 
their opposite to Spirit, or material quality ; for Seeing 
finally becomes Perceiving and Understanding ; then the 
process of Realization brings out at last the " Know- 
ing;" and these bodies which have been growing 
nearer and nearer the Spiritual Likeness, finally come 
to an end as material ; the Natural disappears for the 
Spiritual to appear, death, or the disappearance of that 
which can come to an end, being swallowed up in the 
victory over the mortal, through which appears the Im- 
mortal — the deathless — the unchanging; that which 
has " dwelt forever in the bosom of the Father "; the 
Ideal of Mind, in Mind from before the beginning of 
the World, manifest at the end of the World through 
overcoming the World in its stages and as a whole ; 
The Christ who is " the only begotten Son of God," or 
the only Manifestation which manifests God or Mind 
wholly; because in him is embodied only the eternal 
harmony. 

This question of embodiment or "body" is one of 
the most puzzling to the average student of Christian 
Science ; and the work of understanding it is compli- 
cated when it is denounced as a lie. It is not a lie in 
itself ; it is the background for manifestation and as 
such may manifest a lie or the truth ; may manifest a 
discordant sense which has no place in the universal 
harmony any more than the mistake made by the boy in 



154 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

working his problem has in the science of Mathematics ; 
or it may express the clear perception of the invisible 
Truth and show forth that underlying harmony that is 
the Law of Life. 

It is often the case in the teaching of Christian 
Science that " body " is lied about, because the aver- 
age teacher has not grown to the point of perception 
of its true nature and office ; and this is largely due 
with many of them to too implicit reliance upon other's 
statements and nondiscernment of the necessity of 
verifying them for themselves. 

The mortal body is not Man ; is no part of Man ; is 
not and can not be immortal and unchangeable; but it 
is a truthful expression of that which is expressed in 
it, and is not responsible for itself hence should never 
be condemned nor calumniated. There can be little 
advance to higher ground in the demonstration of 
Christian Science till it is understood for what it is. 

One fact is patent to all ; this mortal body is the 
only body we are at present conscious of; and we can 
be conscious of no other till the state of consciousness 
represented in it has grown higher and renews it. 
Paul says " And be ye therefore transformed by the 
renewal of your minds! " Or Man's mental capacity 
which is capable of compassing the Knowing of Infi- 
nite Mind and becoming one with It as " The Known " 
must be filled or embodied. There are registers or 
bodies at every step or stage — at every day in the pro- 
cess which leads to that end, each new embodiment or 
body being a renewal of the previous one; but a re- 
newal which is at the same time a transformation from 
"glory to glory." 



MORTAL EXPERIENCE AND MANIFESTATION. 155 

The "body of Sin" is the mortal body; but that 
body is not the Sin. That which is embodied in it is 
the Sin. All false sense; all which is not in and of 
harmony, is Sin or Error — discord. "Let not sin 
therefore reign in your mortal body." Here is the 
plain statement that Sin is that which is in the body 
as expressed upon the body and the accompanying 
statement that it need not be. "Let not " etc. shows 
that there is a dominion over the body — over that 
which reigns in the body which is inconsistent with that 
harmony, that truth which the mortal body should and 
can show forth when that dominion is perceived and 
established. 

" Know ye not that to whom ye yield yourselves 
servants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey ' T 
whether of sin unto death or of obedience unto right- 
eousness?" If the state of consciousness embodied is 
ruled by a false sense, its body will manifest that sensa 
and can in no wise " enter into the kingdom of 
heaven " or harmony. If it is ruled by obedience to 
the Law of God-Mind through perception of and vol- 
untary action with it, that is " obedience unto right- 
eousness;" salvation from a false sense and trans- 
formation of body. 

In the 15th chapter of 1st Corinthians Paul says 
" There is a natural body and a spiritual body. * * * * 
Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual but that 
which is natural; and afterward that which is spirit- 
ual." 

The mortal body is the natural body ; the natural 
embodiment of all stages in the process together with 
all the accompanying sense in these states of con- 



156 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

sciousness; and natural to the Natural World; the 
World of Representation. Not till this World is over- 
come, the process complete, all the states — minus all 
false sense because overcome in the growth through 
this process — embodied in that body which is the 
whole of all parts, does the spiritual body appear. It 
is last not first for the One Mind has worked to its 
production through Man. 

" Know ye not that your bodies are the temple of 
the living God?" says Paul. Ah! that is just what is 
not known when the body is condemned and despised; 
when Christian Scientists are taught that they must 
"deny the body" — must declare they have not got 
any, if they would be "scientific" (?) We must 
know our bodies for what they are ; not accept them 
for what they seem to be. To hold such a position 
is but to deepen the ignorance and its accompanying 
sense which must be later worked out of. 

"Body" is the temple of the One God — Ever Liv- 
ing. It has its outer courts, its inner temple and its 
holy of holies. Many throng those outer courts, fewer 
are in the inner temple and but one may enter the 
holy of holies. Sense-existence with its many phases 
which are realties to it, is in the outer courts. The 
inner temple is the retreat from these where they may 
be understood for what they are; and he who enters 
into the inner temple and dwells there long enough to 
lose all desire for the busy outer courts, may alone 
turn his face toward the holy of holies, leaving behind 
all that dwells in the outer, and come at last to enter 
iherein, sole dweller in that light which shines forever 
upon that throne whereon he reigns victor over sense 



MORTAL EXPERIENCE AND MANIFESTATION. 157 

and illusion; oyer death and the grave; over all that 
lies between Sense and Soul; between the seeming 
self and the Omnipotent I AM. 

This conquest is conquest of what body represents ; 
hence conquest of body itself till the only body which 
is Eternal and Unchanging is reached, for the change- 
able is overcome. This body is the body of the Christ 
— the holy of holies of the temple. 

22-23. "And the Lord God said Behold the man is become as 
one of us, to know good and evil; and now lest he put forth his hand 
and take also of the tree of life, and eat and life forever: 

" Therefore the Lord God sent him forth from the garden of 
Eden to till the ground from whence he was taken." 

Remembering that "the Lord God" is the desig- 
nation of the Expression of God-Mind, the meaning 
of " the man has become as one of us " will be seen. 
This Adam-man or state of consciousness thus em- 
bodied has begun the process which leads to knowing; 
and "knowing" is the inherent capacity in the Lord 
God— The Idea— Man. 

The Knowing of All or "Wisdom includes the knowl- 
edge of evil for what it is ; but not knowledge or con- 
sciousness of a sense of evil ; of a realty to inharmony. 
To eat of the tree of life is to live forever, or have a 
continuous consciousness of living and of what it in- 
cludes with no sense of aught which is not part of the 
universal harmony ; for the " tree of life " represents the 
thought of Infinite Mind or Truth ; and to feed upon 
Truth only — to think only that which is true, is to know 
only that which is true ; is to gain Wisdom, and that 
is the " Known " of Infinite Mind. 

The false sense which has become an element in the 



158 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

state of consciousness represented by the Adam and 
Eve through the first step in gaining knowledge, shuts 
that state out of the garden or harmony through in- 
ability to perceive it, the false sense being the present 
realty ; and that realty to this type-man compels him 
to "'till the ground from whence he was taken;" or 
work out through Experience as the process goes on, 
the perception of the only Real, in the face of that 
which seems to be such. 

24. " So he drove out the man: and he placed at the east of the 
garden of Eden, Cherubims, and a flaming sword which turned every 
way to keep the way of the tree of life." 

The " flaming sword " is Experience which is lumin- 
ous from the within. It stands between the Adam- 
consciousness with its false sense, making that which 
is present to it the only realty — and the truth of Man ; 
between sense-existence and Soul-existence; and it 
turns in every direction " to keep the way of the tree 
of life." 

The thought of Infinite Mind can be partaken of 
only when the realty to sense is found to be the unreal 
— that which is not a part of the universal harmony ; 
and this perception is reached through the Experience 
which is for the Adam-consciousness and for all the 
subsequent states; through it, is salvation from error, 
from all that does not represent that which is in 
Infinite Mind ; salvation worked out and dominion over 
all, established ; made the controlling element in higher 
states of consciousness. 

The Hebrew word for " Cherubim" in the singular 



MORTAL EXPERIENCE AND MANIFESTATION. 159 

is " Kertib " from " Karub " — to grasp; to lay hold of. 
They represent those higher states of consciousness 
which — as the result of Experience — can grasp or lay 
hold of the tree of life — the Thought of Infinite Mind 
— the Truth inaccessible to the Adam-state, 



CHAPTEE VI. 

GENESIS, CHAPTER IV. 
SEEING, AND SEEING INTO. 

The fifth chapter of Genesis closes with the Noah 
and his sons. Noah is the second of the days in 
the Seventh Day which correspond to the days of the 
first chapter and hence is the second day of the World 
— the firmament. He is the representative of Under- 
standing. Between the Adam — the representative of 
Seeing — and the Noah, are the processes which lead 
to the latter; for this work of the Seventh Day includes 
works within the Work; processes within the Process 
which multiply more and more as the main Process 
advances. 

It is not attempted in this interpretation of Gene- 
sis to follow these inner processes through their stages 
to completeness as processes by themselves; only to 
give an outline of the main Process with its days or 
representative embodiments and point out the process 
of Belief. 

These two processes between the Adam and the 
Noah may be termed, for the sake of illustration, the 
indirect and the direct. The first is stated in the 
fourth chapter and the second in the fifth chapter of 
Genesis. The indirect process is the working to the 
stage of understanding through painful experience 
which is the consequence of a false sense through see- 

160 



SEEING, AND SEEING INTO. 161 

ing only; an experience which finally destroys the 
sense. The direct process is through the faculty of 
spiritual perception which accompanies seeing and 
works as one with it when not prevented by an inter- 
vening false sense. 

1-2. "And Adam knew Eve his wife; and she conceived and 
bare Cain, and said, I have gotten a man from the Lord. And she 
again bare his brother Abel. And Abel was a keeper of the sheep, 
but Cain was a tiller of the ground/' 

The Female in Man being the expression of the 
Feminine element of Infinite Mind, as such, expresses 
the highest power of Mind ; is above the Firmament or 
Understanding and reaches down to the lower, the 
Masculine which is below the firmament to draw him 
up through it to herself; to conscious Oneness in the 
" Knowing" of Mind. 

This is illustrated all the way through Genesis by 
the part played in the Allegory by the woman under 
different names. As the Eve she gives " the fruit to 
her husband who did eat." Present with him out of 
the garden as she was in it, every subsequent result 
must come through her participation in the work going 
on, for it can be completed only through her. 

Standing next to God-Mind in the order of Expression 
or Evolution, therefore the highest of the degrees, in 
the process of Involution or the process of returning to 
Mind as the consequence of proceeding forth from Mind 
— the rendering unto God of His own — all the steps 
or stages move in sequence nearer and nearer to her; 
she ever, by her participation in the work at every 
point, helping toward this result. 

The phrase " And Adam knew his wife " which is 



162 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

reiterated by subsequent types who displace the Adam, 
illustrates this fact; and reveals the consequent births 
as results of a far higher nature than the literal and 
orthodox — according to modern Christianity — inter- 
pretation which has been attached to them. The much 
mooted question of "Who was Cain's wife?" will 
remain unanswered in the future as it has in the past 
for those who can not see the allegorical nature of 
Genesis. 

The " knowing " of his wife by Adam, interpreted 
as a carnal connection between two human beings, is 
one of the absurd misconceptions which support the 
Christian church in its doctrine of " original sin" 
and "man's total depravity "; and perpetuates its 
ignorance of the subjects it professes to under- 
stand. 

For Adam to know his wife — for all subsequent 
types to know their wives, is to act jointly with them; 
the two acting as one can alone produce results either 
on the plane of Belief or on the main line which runs 
through and beyond it. The man and the woman 
must act together in this process of Representation to 
represent the unity of duality in one being, the dis- 
tinctive nature of the two halves of the Entity and the 
results of each, together with the unity of those results 
according to the Law of Degree. 

Results on the plane of belief remain as long as the 
woman is in subjection to her husband and he rules over 
her; as long as the Rational dominates over the Intu- 
itional; and this is possible, for the woman's desire is 
unto her husband; the desire of the Intuitional is 
toward the Rational to lead it to conscious unity with her. 



SEEING, AND SEEING INTO. 163 

This desire remains throughout the Process; the sub- 
jection remains — actively — to the stage of understand- 
ing ; its results are worked out of through the several 
stages of Realization, till at the last stage, the subjec- 
tion and its results have ceased. 

The participation of the woman in the one work 
with man, gives results or children which have their 
places in the several processes ; and which lead natu- 
rally to the representative stages in the main Process. 
In the indirect process of the fourth chapter these 
results are, first, — Cain and Abel, leading on to 
Lamech as the one immediately preceding Noah. 

In the fifth chapter are Seth and Enos which lead 
likewise to Lamech, who is the seventh result reckoning 
from and including Cain; as he is the seventh reckon- 
ing from and including Enos. This shows that these 
two processes are in accordance with the One Law, 
and each has the steps or stages of the main Process. 
With all these internal processes it is the same. 

The indirect process of the fourth chapter has Cain — 
Abel — Enoch — Irad — Mehnjael — Methusael — La- 
mech. The direct one of the fifth chapter has 
Enos — Cainan — Mahalaleel — Jared — Enoch — Me- 
thuselah — Lamech. There are sevens upon sevens 
over and over again within this one Seven or Seventh 
Day of Creation, which is itself one of Seven. 

Cain represents in the process of painful discordant 
experience consequent upon a false sense, the intellect 
of Man's mental capacity with its powers; the further 
representation through the Adam and Eve of Seeing 
only, and of its experience. 

He isa" tiller of the ground " for the tilling of the 



164 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

ground by the Adam is continued through the Cain 
who is — in a sense — the continuity of the Adam-con- 
sciousness in the process; the perpetuation of the 
male alone in representation; he is the son of his 
father. 

Abel is his brother but as the younger is a step in 
advance of the Cain, and is the son of his mother. 
The one conception of the woman brings forth the two 
sons ; the knowing of his wife by Adam once, results 
in the products in which each is represented; but one 
is later or higher than the other as the son of the 
woman is always above the son of the man, in quality > 
and this fact also, obtains throughout Genesis. The 
son of the woman is the one who can perceive, and 
through his marriage or unity of action with the woman, 
carries the Process higher and higher. The Abel, the 
brother of Cain, represents that power — the power to 
look into and through all representatives — which 
should act as one with the intellect and its powers, to< 
keep and foster all results gained through them, 
purging them of their ground quality and making 
them free from or innocent of the elements inhering 
in them as contrary to the legitimate fruits of the* 
ground; guarding and tending them to lead them on 
higher, for sheep follow only their shepherd's voice. 

3-4-5. "And in process of time it came to pass, that Cain brought 
of the fruit of the ground an offering unto the Lord. 

4 And Abel, he also brought of the firstlings of his flock and of the 
fat thereof. And the Lord had respect unto Abel and to his offer- 
ing : 

"But unto Cain and to his offering he had not respect." 

„ In this process of gaining knowledge which leads 



SEEING, AND SEEING INTO. 165 

to the possession of Wisdom, beginning with the 
Adam-consciousness and its unconsciousness of the 
underlying and universal Harmony, there are " offerings 
to the Lord" or to the Truth expressed in Ideal Man, 
all the way through ; or evidences gained at every step 
in the several stages of the main Process which, to be 
accepted or really be manifestations of Truth must ac- 
cord with it. 

The Cain — the perpetuation of seeing only, together 
with what constitutes realty to the sense of seeing — 
and the evidences gained by the Cain; or the intellect 
working by itself for results, brings those results as 
an " offering to the Lord" which are evidences to it 
only ; are not and can not be in accord with Truth, be- 
cause seeing only, intellect only, the lesser light which 
rules the night, can but give some light in the dark- 
ness of the yet unknown ; light enough to walk by in 
the darkness but not through it to the light; can not 
dispel it or make the darkness, day. 

That must be done by the greater light — spiritual 
perception. These evidences of the intellect, of seeing 
must be gathered and cared for by the Abel who alone 
can lead them higher; therefore " the Lord had not re- 
spect" either unto Cain or his offering; "but unto 
Abel and his offering the Lord had respect," for both 
the Abel and the evidences of the Abel are a step 
nearer the Truth as expressed in the Lord — Ideal 
Man ; or through the Abel and his offering an advance 
in the Process is made ; but not through Cain and his 
offering, for so long as he acts independently of his 
brother he can get no nearer to the Lord; can not help 
on in the work which finally manifests The Christ. 



166 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHEIST. 

Here also is the first mention of time in the work 
which goes on through Reproduction to Manifestation. 
" And in course of time etc.' 1 showing this work to 
have its steps and stages in accordance with the Law 
of Mind in expressing Itself. Time is in the eternal 
round of Creation. 

5-6-7. "And Cain was very wroth and his countenance fell. And 
the Lord said unto Cain, Why art thou wroth? and why is thy 
countenance fallen? 

' ' If thou doest well, shalt thou not be accepted? and if thou doest 
not well, sin lieth at the door." 

Intellect and its powers together "till the ground;" 
have their legitimate part in the One Work; and that 
part well done, done in its own place in its own time, 
working as one with its twin brother and so toward 
higher stages than the one in which it is specially- 
active, it and its work will " be accepted " ; for it will 
reach results which will accord with Truth; will arrive 
at conclusions which are correct on their plane. 

But not doing so ; working alone instead of with its 
younger brother who is in advance and will help him 
on, " sin lieth at the door"; or error, mistake is the 
waiting result. So working, the state of consciousness 
in which intellect is dominant, is closed to a higher 
state except through the suffering which works toward 
its regeneration. It is master in its own realm; "And 
unto thee shall be his desire and thou shalt rule over 
him." 

The " desire " or nature of the higher toward the 
lower is ever to lead it up; but the lower rules over 
the higher when this is not seen ; and here is the contin- 



SEEING, AND SEEING INTO. 167 

uity of the "desire" of the woman, her subjection and 
the results of that subjection. 

The power to see or look at, includes the power to 
look into; and this is the woman element in intellect 
which, with its powers of reason, logic, classification, 
judgment, analysis, etc., active with or through this 
woman element or power which is but the extension of 
itself, will result in and embody in Perception. Not 
working jointly with that but alone by itself, it rules; 
and the state of Belief entered upon by the Adam and 
Eve of the third chapter, is continued by the Cain. 

8. "And Cain talked with Abel his brother; and it came to 
pass when they were in the field, that Cain rose up against Abel his 
brother, and slew him." 

Through ruling over or destroying for himself the 
help he would have from his brother, the intellect 
stands alone to continue the work till experience has 
brought it up to Perception; and it answers truthfully 
when asked "Where is Abel thy brother?" "I know 
not; Am I my brother's keeper? " 

Intellect does not know what the nature of its 
brother is or what his office; and must pass through 
that experience which reveals them and shows the 
necessity of keeping that brother with it in joint 
action. 

10-11-12. "And he said, What hast thou done? the voice of thy 
brother's blood crieth unto me from the ground. 

"And now art thou cursed from the earth which hath opened 
her mouth to receive thy brother's blood from thy hand ; 

"When thou tillest the ground it shall not henceforth yield unto 
thee her strength ; a fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou be in the 
earth." 

The " earth" which is to be brought forth; the 



168 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

Manifestation which, is to complete Creation " receives 
back" the Abel; that power whose activity is essential 
to the carrying on of that work which leads to Mani- 
festation or the Objective Real Man, while Intellect 
works without its aid; and the consequence is lack of 
results or evidence from all its work — the ground 
yields not its strength — and it comes only through ex- 
perience in and through Belief which is attended with 
suffering or has a painful, as the dominating, quality. 
When experience reveals to a state of consciousness 
that which it does not see or know of itself, it is pre- 
pared to go up higher, and will, when its work is car- 
ried on with this recognition; till then, "a fugitive 
and a vagabond shalt thou be in the earth." Belief is 
that which has no abiding place, no home in the earth 
that is to come forth. Roaming up and down in Ex- 
perience with no "one place which holds it to itself, it 
comes to its legitimate end therein, wears itself out 
with its roaming. 

13-14. "And Cain said unto the Lord, My punishment is greater 
than I can bear. 

"Behold thou hast driven me out this day from the face of the 
earth; and from thy face shall I be hid." 

Intellect standing alone in its own strength with 
mastery over all that is visible to it, ignorant of all 
which it does not see, is indeed " driven out from the 
face " of that earth which is to come, and equally from 
the face of the Lord for that is one with the Lord. Be- 
lief, the inseparable companion of Intellect when stand- 
ing and working alone, are with it, the twin vagabonds 
which are forever shut out from the face of Truth itself 



SEEING, AND SEEING INTO. 169 

or its manifestations ; for they alone are unable to see 
either. 

14-15. "And I shall be a fugitive and a vagabond in the earth; 
and it shall come to pass that every one that findeth me shall slay me. 

"And the Lord said unto him, Therefore whosoever slayeth 
Cain, vengeance shall be taken on him sevenfold. And the Lord set 
a mark upon Cain, lest any finding him should kill him." 

When it is found that Intellect alone destroys in- 
stead of upbuilds, a consequence in which Belief is 
largely concerned and that "spiritual things must be 
spiritually discerned," limited consciousness would cast 
it out and have none of it; but it bears the divine seal 
in the work of the Seventh Day and can not be de- 
stroyed ; for it is sustained by the One Cause — the One 
Mind ; and all who really find Cain will find at the same 
time or see, the mark which Divinity puts upon him, 
and know that he can not be destroyed. For in that 
finding the cause of this result is found also ; the Cain 
or intellect is understood and the failure of its work to 
reach higher is discerned; hence the necessity seen 
and met for it to work under direction instead of as a 
master. 

To find the Cain is to find its place and office as 
well, because recognition of the intellect as servant 
instead of master is this result. 

16. "And Cain went out from the presence of the Lord and 
dwelt in the land of Nod on the east of Eden." 

The intellect as master, the destroyer of that which 
would lead him higher, by its own acts goes out and 
away from that truth which it really seeks ; and it has 
to learn by subsequent experience through many steps 



170 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

and stages, what it has done, working out its own sal- 
vation or arriving through this process at understand- 
ing with the help of the woman on the way; for 
" Cain knew his wife " also, and results are the conse- 
quence which generate others in their turn till the 
Lamech is reached whose son Noah is the next type- 
man. 

In this indirect process of the fourth chapter — the 
work in and through Belief — understanding is reached 
through the painful experience which destroys its con- 
sequences — sin or error, because the false sense which 
originates it is overcome through it. That which was 
" a murderer from the beginning " and " the truth was 
not in him" — Intellect alone, and ruled by Belief 
instead of Perception, is powerless to detect the true 
nature of this false sense; therefore is unable to find 
its origin, and consequently as incapable of discerning 
the way to destroy it ; hence it is self-destroyed through 
suffering. 

The steps and stages of the experience consequent 
upon this false sense bring the Adam state of con- 
sciousness up to the stage where the Noah-state or the 
state of understanding, is possible; and Lamech re- 
veals this fact. He knows what the Cain did not know, 
for the latter did not know that Abel was his brother, 
or that brother's office as such. 

The intellect does not know or recognize the nature 
of any power which is beyond itself. Understanding 
of the invisible truth is not and never can be reached 
by intellect alone; except it has help it remains "a 
vagabond in the earth " roving here, there and every- 
where, and finding rest or satisfaction nowhere. 



SEEING, AND SEEING INTO. 171 



The intellectual giants of these later days labor 
mightily and achieve prodigously, winning the admi- 
ration of what are called ''intellectual people"; but 
they one and all reach a point where they confessedly 
can go no further; the boundary line between visible 
and invisible they can not cross ; this — for them — is 
the beginning of the " Unknowable "; a domain they 
can never explore; hence can not bring back the fruits 
pf that country which reveal its nature. 

They have no evidence of a beyond to the visible, 
hence can furnish none. Here " how are the mighty 
fallen! " Again and again must the wheel of Experi- 
ence turn for them till their inner eyes which they so* 
contemptuously ignore, are compelled to open and see 
that vast beyond to which they have hitherto been 
blind, transcending that limit which they have traversed 
from end to end, bringing back only what was con- 
tained therein. 

The intellect — the Cain, did not know his brother; 
did not know that he was the " keeper of that brother." 
The intellect must keep and hold to that power which 
can look through what it looks at; and the Lamech is 
the type of the stage in the indirect process between 
seeing and understanding, where this consciousness is 
embodied. He knows what Cain did not know; 

23. "I have slain a man to my wounding, and a young man to 
my hurt." 

The slaying of the Abel by the Cain hurt no one or 
no thing but the slayer; crippled him in the work he 
must carry on, for the One Law moves steadily for- 
ward to its outcome ; made for him a painful experience 



172 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

which was a self-inflicted punishment and was " great- 
er than he could bear," for it overcame and destroyed 
ihe ignorant slayer and put one who knew, in his 
place. 

The state of consciousness represented by the 
Lamech perceives what was invisible to the Cain and 
speaks that which it has learned from experience. 
What has been done previously in the process was but 
io the " wounding" and " hurt" of this state of con- 
sciousness which has to be attained through suffering. 

In this process between the Cain and the Lamech, 
the Cain and the Abel have been brought nearer and 
nearer together till they have acted as one and so made 
possible further on, the Lamech who could be the 
father of his son or be represented in the Noah who, 
as a type-man, embodies understanding. 

24. " If Cain shall be avenged sevenfold, truly Lamech seventy 
and sevenfold." 

If Cain be slain — if intellect be discarded and cast 
out as of no use ; ignored in the search for Wisdom, it 
will be avenged sevenfold ; or the process of attaining 
to that amount of knowledge with its steps and stages 
according to Law, will have to be passed through ; for 
Wisdom is attained by knowing all ; and this end can 
not be reached if, at any stage in the main Process, 
any part of any stage remains unknown ; and as Lamech 
is much farther along the line of advance, uniting in 
himself not only the Cain and the Abel but also re- 
sults consequent upon the united action of the two, he 
shall be avenged " seventy and seven fold." 

Every capacity of the One Mind which, expressed 



SEEING, AND SEEING INTO. 17S 

in Man, is his capacity, and every power of every 
capacity, is for use ; must be used to carry on and com- 
plete the Work of Creation which can be completed 
only through this action; for the One Mind with all 
that It contains and all that expresses It, is moving on 
to Manifestation. 

That work can be complete and perfect only through 
the manifestation of that all which is in and of The All. 
Man is the agent or user of every one of these capa- 
cities and powers in his work of the Seventh Day. In 
and through his power to think every one of them is 
and must be active. Through that avenue every power 
and capacity of the One Mind works through the World 
of Representation to bring forth Its Likeness. 

Not one of the least of them can be ignored or left 
out for they one and all bear the sacred seal ; the im- 
press of Infinity. The legitimate action of each in its 
own domain keeps the harmony of the Process whose 
outcome is God Manifest. But as in " one body with 
many members " no one of them can be the other or 
supplant the other, so one power or capacity can not 
be another power or capacity or perform its work; 
neither can any one do the whole work; all together 
accomplish it, and " order is heaven's first law." 

Man's power to think is free and unfettered for it 
is the expression of the Creative Power of God-Mind 
which is Infinite — is the Infinite Creative Power. If 
this power is expressed in Man, the expression must 
reveal the nature of the power as well as its ceaseless 
activity; and Man's power to think is the immediate 
power which projects the World of Eepresentation 
with all that it contains, the One Mind being the 



174 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

Primary Cause which works through it, to its own 
ends; to the Completion of Creation or Manifesta- 
tion of the One Mind, the Supreme Intelligence — 
God; to the production of the Eeal Earth, the Real 
Man, the Macrocosm and the Microcosm that reveal 
Deity. Subjective Ideal Man and Objective Eeal Man 
,are one being, who expresses and manifests God. 

" Truth is the link connecting Man with His Maker." — Science and 
Health. 

The Thought of Infinite Mind — the Creative Power, 
is Truth and is the indissoluble link between God and 
Man; and this link is expressed in an equally indis- 
soluble one between Man and his Self; between the 
Ideal and the Eeal; and this link is Man's power to 
think which belongs to the Subjective of Man and is 
manifest in the Objective of Man who is the embodi- 
ment of the Ideal. 

As the Lord God — The Image — Man, is the Entity 
of Expression of God-Mind, so the Christ is the Entity 
of Manifestation both of God-Mind and of the Lord 
God — Man; and this Entity is made and maintained 
through the power to think which is caused and sus- 
tained by the One Mind which thus manifests its Self. 

Eecognize Oh ! ye states of consciousness masquer- 
ading to-day as Man, that power which, used to its ca- 
pacity, shall make you yet what now you are not! Turn, 
mortals, from the finite sense of being, from this pres- 
ent which is realty to you, toward that only Eeal which 
awaits you and draws you ever nearer while it waits! 
"It doth not yet appear what we shall be." No mor- 
tal to-day has ever seen Man or can see him. No 



SEEING, AND SEEING INTO. 175 

state of consciousness can see or feel the rounded out 
and complete consciousness that belongs to Man. Only 
a representative of a degree of Man is seen and known 
to-day ; and not truly seen or known when it is believed 
to be Man. Higher and higher shall these representa- 
tives go till the "mortal is lost in the immortal"; 
till the son of man is lost in the Son of God. 

Why stand ye gazing here ? He is not here ; He is 
risen. Grow up to Him if ye would find and know 
Him! Power is yours according to your capacity; 
claim and use it if you would outgrow this present state 
and rise on the steps of these representative selves to 
higher things! 

Man's birthright which gives him dominion over 
all the earth is established and manifested through 
the use of his power to think; and when mortals work 
consciously to that end through the knowledge gained 
which results in understanding, there are " signs fol- 
lowing." The " lights in the firmament of heaven" 
— Understanding — are "for signs and for seasons." 
See and read to-day and run the faster because ye read ! 

25. " And Adam knew his wife again ; and she bare a son, and 
called his name Seth: For God, said she, hath appointed me another 
seed instead of Abel, whom Cain slew." 

Here is the birth or single result from the joint 
action of the man and the woman which represents 
them both; is the Cain and Abel in one who acting 
thus in concert, each fulfilling his office, leads on nat- 
urally to the next type-man in the process. 

26. "And to Seth, to him also there was born a son; and he 
called his name Enos : then began men to call on the name of the 
Lord." 



176 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

Enos is the embodied representative of Spiritual 
Perception, standing as the intermediary between See- 
ing and Understanding; the latter, or the Noah, 
reached only through it, directly or indirectly. Spir- 
itual perception sees truth through appearance, while 
seeing looks at it without perceiving; and when seen 
through, its nature perceived, its meaning can be un- 
derstood. 

" Then began men to call upon the name of the Lord " 
shows that perception once reached in the process, 
the call for truth, the desire for more and more knowl- 
edge — for Wisdom, has developed with the state of 
consciousness at this stage, and grows stronger and 
stronger till understanding is reached. To " call upon 
the name of the Lord" is to perceive that the repre- 
sentative is not Man ; that the visible covers or hides 
the invisible which is seen only by perception, not by 
seeing. 



CHAPTER VII. 

GENESIS, CHAPTERS V AND VI. 
NOAH AND THE ARK. 

The fifth chapter gives the continuity of the Process 
with its processes within its stages from Adam to 
Noah; and the chapter is called " the book of the gen- 
erations of Adam." These generations are " in the day 
that God-Mind created Man " whom he " made " in his 
" Likeness." This "day" is the Seventh Day in 
which that which is already made in Mind is created 
from Mind ; the Day in which the Image which is in 
"The Image" is brought forth by steps and stages; 
and the Adam-generations are " blessed " or are legiti- 
mate results of the One Mind and have their name in 
this Day where only, they or their name, belong. And 
the son of Adam who is his legitimate successor on 
the main line ; the step between Adam and Enos, or 
seeing and perceiving, is Seth, who is Adam's " like- 
ness"; is "after his image" and thus leads up to the 
Enos without whom the Noah would not be a direct 
sequence. 

This whole chapter with its "begats" and ages, 
would reveal much to those who could unravel its 
meaning through numbers and their combinations. 

Lamech represents the last stage in a process inte- 

177 



178 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHEIST. 

rior to the Main Process ; the next step being the stage 
in the latter represented by the Noah. 

29. " And he called his name Noah saying, This same shall com- 
fort us concerning our work and toil of our hands, because of the 
ground which the Lord hath cursed." 

Understanding compensates for the labor and toil 
of reaching it; is the comfort after the painful ex- 
perience through which it has been worked out; and 
the results of understanding — the sons of Noah — are 
to carry on the work beyond that stage, for it cease- 
lessly pushes forward. 

CHAPTER VI. 

1-2. " And it came to pass when men began to multiply on the 
face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, That the sons 
of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair ; and they 
took them wives of all which they chose.' ' 

The "daughters of men" or the female types in 
this process are higher in order than the male types. 

" Woman is a higher form of man." — Science and 
Health Hence nearer to the "sons of God"; to 
the truth of Man than the latter; and so could con- 
ceive that truth within themselves or mate with the 
"sons of God"; and could impart that so conceived 
to their progeny by the sons of men; to the results of 
the joint action of man and woman ; could give to them 
a higher and higher quality, making them " mighty 
men." 

All the type-men in the Process are what they are, 
as the sons of their mortal fathers through the help of 
the woman, which is potent because of her ability to 
rise to and unite with the Thought of Infinite Mind 



NOAH AND THE ARE. 179 

through conceiving it ; holding the truth of Man — the 
Ideal Man as the model to be reproduced. 

In this beginning of the fifth chapter of Genesis is 
the statement of that process which ends in what is 
called " the Immaculate conception"; here is the fore- 
cast of it. The woman can be " overshadowed " and 
is all the way through the Process, bringing forth at 
last the type-man who represents the whole process ; 
who embodies all the previous types which have ad- 
vanced higher and higher to this finality. 

Up to the last stage in the Process her desire has 
been to her husband; and from its beginning he has 
ruled over her, up to the point of understanding ; after 
it the rule and its results gradually lessen till in 
that stage she "knows not man" and her child or 
product is from above, not below. 

3. ' 'And the Lord said, My spirit shall not always strive with man, 
for that he also is flesh : yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty 
years." 

The Spirit of God — the Creative Power — the 
Thought of Infinite Mind, shall not always " strive " 
with the man of flesh ; with these embodied states of 
consciousness; these states coated with skin; for the 
time shall come further along in the Process when the 
higher states shall act voluntarily as one with that 
"Spirit of God" or Thought of Infinite Mind; when 
no more ' striving ' is necessary because of incomplete 
knowledge ; and when at - one - ment with Mind is 
reached, his days are "an hundred and twenty years." 
Look at the figures. 1 — 2 — 0. God and Man are 
the all in All and beside them there is none. The 
truth of Man through the woman shall finally be made 



180 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

manifest ; and when that result is reached, the Work 
is done. 

Mind. ^^I^ctite nation. 

12 

God Man Work. 

God and Man co-workers — The Work finished — 
Creation — the Circle, complete. And Man's days from 
first to last are the compass of this endless circle, in 
which the last shall be first and the first shall be last. 
The last half of the circle — Manifestation or the 
Seventh Day is the first half of the Earth and of Man, 
as visible ; and the first half from God-Mind is the last 
half to Man through conscious at-one-ment with God- 
Mind. 

5. " And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the 
earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart wa& 
only evil continually. " 

The wickedness or error of these states of conscious- 
ness which precede understanding are the consequence 
of a false sense ; they are mistakes, or " the imagination 
of the thoughts of his heart." They are not of or 
from the perception of harmony which leads on to the 
understanding of it and of its law. They are the off- 
spring of limitation, fostered and strengthened by fear 
and belief, which become the reality to the states of 
consciousness which hold them; and they, one and all, 
together with the states of consciousness which hold 
them as the realties of existence, must be destroyed 
through the Noah. 

All these " thoughts " or beliefs of these states are 
only "evil continually" till the evil or error is pre- 



NOAH AND THE ARK. 181 

Tented; and these beliefs must be destroyed through 
understanding which alone can destroy belief and over- 
come evil which are destroyable because they have a 
beginning therefore an ending; while Truth — the 
thought of Infinite Mind, is eternal. 

They are destroyable because understanding detects 
their cause— the false sense ; discerns its origin and all 
its inherent consequences. Understanding sees that 
Man as the Expression of the Creator — Mind, is like 
unto It, and that there is no evil in him; sees that all 
below Man — beasts, creeping things and fowls of the 
air — are parts of the One Whole and as such, share its 
quality; sees that all these preceding states of con- 
sciousness, these mortal men, must disappear; be 
swallowed up in that overwhelming flood which makes 
renewal according to a higher order possible because 
of the destruction of that which stood in the way. 

The history of the flood in Genesis looked upon as 
the consequence of an angry God's desire for ven- 
geance, will bar out completely the perception of its 
true nature from those who believe it; and this belief 
is the result of the instruction given by the spirit- 
ual (?) teachers of the Christian church to those who 
look upon them as necessary intermediaries between 
themselves and Wisdom. 

A vengeful God is the creation of the natural man 
before he has reached the stage of understanding, and 
who builds as well as he knows for he only knows him- 
self, and works after that model. The emotions and 
desires he experiences he naturally fastens upon his 
God also, for he can conceive of no others. His God 
moves, acts, speaks, thinks and feels as he does; and 



182 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

in worshiping his creation, he but worships the best he 
knows of himself. 

So long as the natural man in the Natural World 
has not reached that stage in the growth toward Mani- 
festation where he can discern the true Self, so long 
will he worship false gods ; for that perception is neces- 
sary to the perception and true conception of Deity. 

Up to this stage in the Process between Subjective 
Ideal Man and Earth and Objective Real Man and 
Earth, this representative earth with all it con- 
tained — as allegorically expressed in Genesis — was 
" corrupt." All the stages in these embodied states of 
consciousness are the "flesh" which is "corrupt" or 
not the Likeness of God. Their dominant quality is 
the result of a false sense which does violence to God's 
way — Harmony. 

The survival of the fittest, or the Adam — before the 
false sense and its consequences are mingled with that 
state — and the Enos are in the Noah and are " saved " 
with him. This "violence" to the Law of Harmony 
must cease, the false sense be overcome; and it is de- 
stroyed through the flood of perception and under- 
standing which, through the Noah, overwhelms it; 
self -destroyed because it has at this point reached its 
legitimate end. 

It's seed was in itself; the seed which reproduced 

it — belief; and belief is self -destroyed when the state 

of consciousness holding it and to which it is a realty 

has grown and developed to understanding. 

9. "Noah was a just man and perfect in his generations; and 
Noah walked with God." 

Noah as the type embodying the previous ones, the 



NOAH AND THE ARK. 183 

perfect or pure generation according to the One Law, up 
to this point in the Process ; perfect because not hav- 
ing the sense acquired by the Adam, was perfect for 
what he was — the natural representative of the Perfec- 
tion of Mind-God, and the perf ectness of the Work of 
Mind, and of Man at this stage. He was " just " or in 
accordance with the One Law working through this 
natural process to Manifestation. He " walked with 
God "for understanding alone, can act voluntarily with 
Law and hold no false sense which does violence to it. 

Understanding corrects every error of limited sense 
and destroys that limit within which they are the 
realty, present only to that sense, which is limited. 
The Truth is ever present to Understanding; it ever 
walks with God. 

Noah receives from God instructions how to make 
the Ark. Understanding, to which Truth is ever pres- 
ent, knows in consequence how to proceed to work vol- 
untarily and consciously with the Law in order to 
make God-Mind manifest. 

It's Ark contains stories — " lower, second and third" 
— rooms in them, a window and a door. This Ark of 
Understanding which shall float the Noah and all with 
him above the flood which destroys all not with them, 
has been building step by step from the beginning of 
the process. Adam, Enos and Lamech are the 
" stories " and their several " rooms" are the stages 
within the main stages; all preserved and holding 
place in this ark which is the embodiment of the work 
of the Seventh Day, so far as done at this stage. 

This inclusive work or Ark, protects and carries the 
Noah and all with him on to higher states. It has a 



184 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHEIST. 

window — the Noah's ability to look out from its pres- 
ent state of consciousness to that which is without 
itself; to look upon the process of destruction which 
can not touch it, and later, upon the "new earth" 
which becomes present to it after it has rested upon the 
mountain top — the ability to realize the truth under- 
stood; the window through which, later on, evidence 
is brought to the Noah of the re-appearance of that 
which was indestructible, though hidden for a time. 

It has a door through which all representatives in 
this world of Representation shall enter in and be 
preserved for what they are — representatives only ; not 
the things represented; and so are they preserved to 
understanding. Through this same door shall they all 
emerge again, higher in quality than when they went 
in because representing an advance in the process 
through Experience. 

They come forth the same and yet not the same ; 
for their kind as present and the real to the state of 
consciousness below the Noah — before the flood, has 
perished in it; and they are seen in a higher light 
which renews and transforms them, making them fit to 
replenish the earth which, after the flood, newly ap- 
pears ; entering the Ark as they were ; leaving it through 
the same door — the door of understanding — as they 
were not. 

It has also in its three stories places for all which 
shall enter it according to their degree; the men and 
women; the beasts, birds and creeping things of every 
kind; and the food which shall be meat for them all. 
With the representatives of the " moving creature that 
hath life" are representatives of "every herb bearing 



NOAH AND THE ARK. 185 

seed which is upon the face of all the earth, and every 
tree in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed " 
which is meat for human representatives; and " every 
green herb " which is meat for beast, fowl and creep- 
ing thing. 

All together can go into the Ark with Noah which 
thus contains all that which, up to this time, is upon 
the earth ; or the whole range of representatives from 
beginning to end, shut in with the Noah that under- 
standing may be complete ; for understanding of the 
true nature of mortal man — the representative of Man 
— will include the understanding of all which has 
preceded him ; will reveal all approaches to him as the 
parts of one whole. 

From Adam to Seth is a process with its seven 
stages; from Seth to Enos, another; and from Enos to 
Lamech a third, with seven stages also. " And all the 
days of Lamech were seven hundred seventy and 
seven" (777). 



CHAPTER VIII. 

GENESIS, CHAPTER VII. 

DIVISION OF THE ABOVE AND THE BELOW. THE FLOOD. 

2. ' ' Of every clean beast thou shalt take to thee by sevens, the 
male and his female; and of beasts that are not clean by two, the 
male and his female." 

This shows the difference to understanding between 
a representative understood and one not understood. 
The one is "clean," the other " unclean" or " corrupt 
before God." The one is seen for what it is; the other 
for what it is not ; the one accords with Truth ; the 
other does violence to it. A representative as such, is 
" clean"; but one which is accepted by a state of 
consciousness as the thing it represents, is not 
" clean"; is not what it seems to be to that state 
of consciousness which because of its limitation and 
its false sense that makes what is present to it, the 
realty, sees no further. 

The stages in the Process have their stages within 
them, these interior stages all having their seven days 
or steps ; and all truth gained by a state of conscious- 
ness is gained through the seven approaches to it. 

The "mist" of Eepresentation which "went up 
from the earth," seen through and understood, returns 
as "rain"; as the flood which drowns and destroys 

1 36 



DIVISION OF THE ABOVE AND THE BELOW. 187 

all belief and false sense about representatives from 
beginning to end; all false sense about Man and the 
Earth, Yet the process of Experience enters into and 
comes forth from the Ark, for Understanding must 
work through the subsequent stages of Realization to 
the knowing of all things; that state of consciousness 
must grow up and into the states of Realization; 
through them to that state which embodies them all 
and can say, "I know, and all power is mine in 
consequence." The process of Experience moves on 
in the main Process, in the work of the Seventh 
Day from beginning to end. 

15-16-17* "And tli ey went in unto Noah * * * as God had 
commanded him : and the Lord shut him in. 

11 And the flood was forty days upon the earth ; and the waters 
increased and bare up the ark, and it was lift up above the earth." 

The Noah and all with him — his successors and the 
line of representation from beginning to end — are shut 
in by the Lord whose "hand" or power is carrying 
on this whole work of the Seventh Day ; and the more 
the earth is covered and concealed by the flood, the 
higher is the Ark " lift up " above it, lifting thus Bep- 
resentation itself with all its parts above the former 
sense of it possessed by previous states of conscious- 
ness. 

It is thus lift up till " all the high hills which were 
under the whole heaven were covered " ; till every part 
and portion of the previous states of consciousness 
with their admixture of false sense, belief and error 
are covered utterly through understanding ; and above 
the flood which destroys moves safely all that is true 
in itself, because the offspring of the Lord; safe be- 



188 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

cause none of that sense which sees appearance as 
Teality and which is destroyed by the flood is in the 
Ark. 

Every representative in the whole of Representa- 
tion is sustained by the power which projected it; only 
that which has become attached to it through the be- 
ginning of the process of gaining knowledge, is purged 
away or overcome as the process moves on. 

22-23.—" All in whose nostrils was the breath of life, of all that 
was in the dry land, died. 

"And every living substance was destroyed which was upon the 
face of the ground, both man, and cattle, and the creeping things, 
and the fowl of the heaven ; and they were destroyed from the earth ; 
and Noah only remained alive, and they that were with him in the 
Ark." 

"All in whose nostrils was the breath of life * * 
* died " as the living to the Noah or to understand- 
ing; for all who have this breath breathed into them 
only represent the living which is above and beyond 
them; and every such thing as " substance" or sub- 
stantial in itself was destroyed as such; for Under- 
standing understands that there is but One Substance 
and One Life. 

The power of Appearance to deceive; the belief 
that mortal man or representative man is the real Man 
who expresses and manifests God-Mind ; the error which 
appears to be truth, that pain and suffering are from 
the One Source because of their presence to limited 
sense ;- the belief that a present and limited state of 
consciousness is the real living; the belief that the 
limited knowing of a state is the knowing of the All — 
are destroyed to the Noah who embodies all the truth 



DIVISION OF THE ABOVE AND THE BELOW. 189 

made manifest so far in the Process, and that only. 
All with the Noah exist in and through him. 

GENESIS; CHAPTER VIII. 

1. "And God remembered Noah, and every living thing, and all the 
cattle that was with him in the ark : and God made a wind to pass 
over the earth,and the waters assuaged." 

Compare this beginning of the process of the re- 
appearing of the earth to Understanding, after the de- 
struction of all false sense and belief about it and what 
it contained — to the beginning of Creation in the first 
chapter of Genesis — " darkness was upon the face of 
the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the f aca 
of the waters." "And God made a wind to pass over 
the earth." 

As the Process of Creation begins with the action 
of the Thought of Infinite Mind, so the re-creation to 
Understanding is according to that Thought — ac- 
cording to Truth; for "God remembered Noah" ; 
there is a oneness between the Thought of Mind — 
God, the Truth, and Understanding ; and the work is 
thus continued through the Noah; through that state 
of consciousness which understands the true nature of 
the Objective Real Earth and Man that is yet to come 
forth and works consciously and voluntarily as one 
with Truth to that end. 

The Ark of Understanding can "rest" only on the 
heights; far above the former level of the previous 
states of consciousness. From these heights those in 
it must descend to the plane and begin their portion of 
the work. Realization must go back to the beginning 
and cover every step of the way hitherto hidden by the 



190 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHEIST. 

false sense and its concomitants; bring forth to itself 
the harmony which was there all the while, but not 
seen till understanding was reached. 

Understanding and the subsequent Realization can 
see and work both ways ; backward and forward ; and 
the forward work depends upon this going back and 
laying again a new foundation to consciousness in ac- 
cordance with Truth; seeing that the Truth has been 
the only Real all the while in spite of what false sense 
and belief have said to the contrary. 

All the steps of that backward way have to be real- 
ized in their turn, in order for Realization to attain 
to the Knowing; for the Knowing is Knowing All; 
nothing can be left out and the Knowing be complete. 

In this process of re-peopling the representative 
earth to understanding; of realizing its past, present 
and future, as well as the past, present and future of 
all it contains — a process which must begin at the be- 
ginning of Representation — the first step is taken 
through the window of the Ark which rests upon the 
heights of Realization. 

Noah sends forth a raven — a black fowl — type of 
the darkness of belief. It does not return to him, 
brings him no evidence; is useless and may have place 
no more among those in the Ark. When Realization is 
reached, even its first stage, there is no more harboring 
of belief. 

8-9. " Also he sent forth a dove from him, to see if the waters 
were abated from off the face of the ground ; 

" But the dove found no rest for the sole of her foot, and she re- 
turned unto him into the ark, for the waters were upon the face of 
the whole earth : then he put forth his hand, and took her, and pulled 
her in unto him in the ark." 



DIVISION OF THE ABOVE AND THE BELOW. 191 

The dove is the type of the " Holy Spirit " or " the 
Spirit of God which moved on the face of the waters " 
—the Thought of Infinite Mind-God— The Creative 
Power-Truth. The dove — the thought which is truth 
. — sent out by the Noah brings back reliable evidence, 
and when sent out is sure to help the sender to a 
higher consciousness ; sure to come back if its coming 
brings evidence. 

The state of consciousness which is Understanding 
does not part with the truth by sending it out from 
him ; in this way its work is carried on which shall 
bring it up to higher states. 

10-11. " And he stayed yet another seven days; and again he 
eent forth the dove out of the ark ; 

"And the dove came in to him in the evening; and, lo, in her 
mouth was an olive leaf plucked off ; so Noah knew that the waters 
were abated from off the earth." 

Continued and higher evidence to Understanding 
through the continued sending forth of the Thought 
which is Truth ; that Thought which is in and of Mind- 
God, appearing in the World of Eepresentation through 
Understanding ; the higher states of Eealization to be 
gained this way through never failing evidence. 

12-13. "And he staid yet another seven days; and sent forth 
the dove; which returned not again unto him any more. * * * 

lt And Noah removed the covering of the ark, and looked, and 
behold, the face of the ground was dry." 

This third sending forth of the dove results in the 
highest evidence ; that which removes the cover from 
Noah and all who are with him, showing to Under- 
standing the Truth of the being of Man, of all orders 
below Man and of the earth ; revealing to that state of 



192 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

consciousness the Objective Real Man and the Objec- 
tive Eeal Earth. 

These three stages with their seven days between 
are the processes in the process o£ Realization which 
is itself in the main Process. They are here the 
counterparts of the first three days of Creation or Pro- 
duction as given in the first chapter of Genesis after 
the moving of " the Spirit of God upon the face of the 
waters " ; the three days work resulting in the appear- 
ance of "dry land," the Earth; and the appearance of 
the dry land to Noah is the seeing by and through 
Understanding, the true Earth ; and the leaving of the 
ark at the command of God is the carrying on the work 
of Realization begun while under the cover of Under- 
standing. 

17. " Bring forth with thee every living thing that is with 
thee of all flesh, both of fowl and of cattle, and of every creeping 
thing that creepeth upon the earth; that they may breed abundantly 
in the earth, and be fruitful, and multiply upon the earth." 

All which went into the Ark with Noah comes forth 
with him, for his going in and coming out necessitates 
their going in and coming out. All the representatives 
in the World of Eepresentation being representatives 
of the parts of one whole are ever present with the 
representative man at all stages of the Process which 
brings forth the Eeal Man. As this representative or 
mortal man rises higher and higher, they rise also. 

Noah as the type-man embodying Understanding 
has with him all the representatives understood ; they 
come forth with him to hold their own place in the 
work going forward. Each is to propagate its own 
kind ; all are to be fruitful and multiply ; all are to 



DIVISION OF THE ABOVE AND THE BELOW. 193 

rise higher and higher as the Aspiration kindled by 
the beginnings of Realization consequent upon Under- 
standing lifts them above their former level to those 
states of consciousness which could see them only upon 
that level. 

20. "And Noah builded an altar unto the Lord; and took of 
every clean beast, and of every clean fowl, and offered burnt offerings 
on the altar." 

The aspiration of the Noah state of consciousness 
after it has rested upon the mountain top and from 
these heights seen the earth reappear, causes it to seek 
oneness with the Lord; with the true Man. The fire 
which leaps upward is the type of Aspiration ; and this 
desire for oneness is portrayed all through Genesis; 
the desire of this and subsequent states of conscious- 
ness is ever upward, not downward; ever seeking to 
ascend; to grow away from its present, higher and 
higher to at-one-ment with God-Mind. 

Noah's understanding of the true nature of all repre- 
sentatives is offered up as a testimony unto the Lord 
— unto the Truth itself; and accords with it for 

21. " The Lord smelled a sweet savour; and the Lord said in 
his heart, I will not again curse the ground any more for man's sake; 
for the imagination of man's heart is evil from his youth; neither 
will I again smite any more every thing living, as I have done." 

Here is a statement which substantiates the inter- 
pretation so far given as to the nature of evil. A false 
sense and its results are the consequence of not seeing 
far enough — of limitation; the "imagination of man's 
heart " is only evil or erroneous — not in accord with 
truth, because of "his youth"; because the states of 
consciousness which hold it, are not grown high enough, 
13 



194 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

old enough, to destroy it. But when that period 
comes; when the state of understanding is reached, 
the "ground will no more be cursed" and nothing ap- 
parently living will ever again be smitten ; for Under- 
standing sees the true nature of all representatives and 
of appearance ; and can reach backward to cause and 
forward to effect, having light by which to work out 
through Realization salvation from all false sense, all 
limitation, all possibility of error. 

Evil belongs only to the young or early stages of 
the process which represents the " deep " between Sub- 
jective Ideal Man and Objective Real Man; it is not 
a part of that which is between the two, for there is no 
evil there to be represented, there being none in that 
being whose parts are represented. It is only a sense 
to states of consciousness which have not grown up to 
the state of understanding ; a sense which is outgrown 
as the process moves on through its several stages 
from beginning to end: a sense whose results have to 
be overcome after the stage of understanding is 
reached, as it is first overcome. 

The Noah after the flood sees the earth and all 
things in the earth as new, because seen with a new 
sense ; the sense of understanding which has displaced 
the old sense of seeing with its accompanying sense of 
realty to appearance ; or the appearance as the thing 
represented ; hence has yet to grow out of and away 
from the results of fear and belief through overcoming 
and destroying those results; displacing them with 
the Realization of the truth of Man's being previously 
hidden by them. 

These states of consciousness which are represented 



DIVISION OF THE ABOVE AND THE BELOW. 195 

in this Process which results in the Likeness of God- 
Mind; this Process through which the Man God has 
created, is made, the Ideal made Real, follow each other 
from low to high according to the Law of Mind in Ex- 
pression. No jot or tittle of that which belongs to them 
legitimately because of what they are and of what is 
brought forth through them, can be left out and the 
Process be complete. 

Evil must be known in this process but known for 
what it is, through understanding its nature ; and when 
this point is reached the Good is known as the All and 
the evil as the no-thing, powerless in itself, powerless 
to accomplish for the One Life is seen to be eternally 
made manifest, and all living things to be as eternal 
as that which is expressed through them; to be as 
changeless as It is unchangeable; and the glorious 
prerogative of Man — the power to be " the image of 
his Maker in deed as well as in being " is seen and 
used consciously in the work going forward from that 
time. 

Man's power to produce his Likeness which is The 
Likeness of God-Mind is what begins and ends the 
World-Process; is what overcomes or outlasts the 
World and brings forth the Son ; that Son of Man who 
is at the same time the son of God, for God and Man 
together have brought him forth. 

In this portion of Genesis, God is represented as 
speaking to Noah, as well as the Lord; where pre- 
viously it has been the Lord who has spoken with 
Adam, Eve and Cain; showing the advance of the 
Noah state of consciousness over the previous states — 
the power of understanding to see back of the Adam- 



196 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHEIST. 

state and at the same time, beyond itself to higher 

states. To perceive and understand the true nature of 

Representation includes the power to perceive its 

Cause; and the perception of this cause includes the 

power to discern First Cause or God-Mind as the 

Primary Author of All ; and hence in the Allegory the 

direction and instruction the Noah receives directly 

from God. 

GENESIS, CHAPTER IX. 

1. "And God blessed Noah and his sons, and said unto them, Be 
fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth." 

Let understanding be fruitful of results and let 
them multiply; and let the earth be replenished ac- 
cording to the Law of Mind, working ever higher and 
higher till the Work is complete. 

2-3. " And the fear of you and the dread of you shall be upon 
every beast of the earth, and upon every fowl of the air, upon all 
that moveth upon the earth, and upon all the fishes of the sea ; into 
your hand are they delivered. 

" Every moving thing that liveth shall be meat for you; even as the 
green herb have I given you all things." 

Through Understanding and the work or results o£ 
Understanding — the stages of Realization — Man's do- 
minion is made manifest in the World. Beast and 
fowl; "every moving thing that liveth" is subject to 
Understanding and Man is seen to be Lord over all. 
This state of consciousness grows stronger and 
stronger; rises higher and higher because fed by all 
things, which singly well as collectively, must be un- 
derstood. 

4. " But flesh with the life thereof, which is the blood thereof, 
shall ye not eat." 



DIVISION OF THE ABOVE AND THE BELOW. 197 

The " flesh " or embodiment of the states of con- 
sciouness up to the Noah-state shall not be :i eaten" 
or become part of the Noah-embodiment; because the 
blood of that flesh is a mixture of good and evil; a 
limited knowledge which includes evil or a false sense 
with accompanying fear and belief. This " blood" is 
the nourisher and sustainer of its body; and neither 
this " blood" nor its " flesh" can become a legitimate 
part of the Noah state of consciousness or its embodi- 
ment. 

The flood which has destroyed for the Noah the 
old concepts of all things which were due to limited 
knowledge, has also destroyed the apparent realty of 
the mortal types as Man; destroyed that which pre- 
vents these types from rising higher and higher, show- 
ing forth in their embodiments the man who knows 
that there is no evil; that All is Good; has destroyed 
the false sense with its concomitants which have mani- 
fested in embodiments contrary in their out-picturing 
to the harmony of Man's being; for no element of fear, 
or discord can appear in that embodiment through 
which — to the World — the Likeness of God is made 
manifest. 

Such an embodiment must be a perfect transpar- 
ency for Divine Truth. Hence the Noah state of con- 
sciousness must abjure the body of flesh with the 
blood which is its life and which contains all the elements 
of so-called evil that externalize upon the flesh, and 
rebuild and reconstruct through its higher sense which 
sees what the former states could not see, an embodi- 
ment in and through which no such " blood " shall ex- 
press its nature. 



198 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHEIST. 

5. " And surely your blood of your lives will I require ; at the 
hand of every beast will I require it, and at the hand of man; at 
the hand of every man's brother will I require the life of man." 

The body of the Noah and his progeny must be the 
result of the sacrifice of the previous body of flesh 
with its blood. With understanding comes the knowl- 
edge that life is not in the body ; that the Infinite is 
not in the finite, that there are no lives, one for beast 
and another for man ; but that there is but One Life 
binding all Living Things in a common brotherhood, 
parts of One Whole ; every part manifesting according 
to its capacity, the One Life, which is Omnipotent, 
Changeless and Eternal. 

The embodiment or body which shall manifest Un- 
derstanding shall present no appearance of the conse- 
quence of error, of evil, of a false sense and its re- 
sults; for its blood, that which sustains and nourishes 
it, is not Belief. 

6. "Whoso sheddeth man's blood, by man shall his blood be 
shed." 

That blood is shed by the Noah whose blood is 
shed in turn later on, as the states of Realization sub- 
sequent to the state of Understanding are in turn embod- 
ied ; and they in their turn disappear for mortal succeeds 
mortal till the last mortal appears who manifests the 
immortal which alone is eternal, " for in the image of 
God made he man " ; and the blood of that last mortal 
is shed for all mortals, for all time. The mortal com- 
ing to an end, that quality in its blood comes to an 
end. The piercing of the side of the last mortal sheds 
the last drop of mortal blood; and this law in Divine 
Science is fulfilled; for the one who sheds the blood 



DIVISION OF THE ABOVE AND THE BELOW. 199 

of Belief must have his blood shed in return that the 
only Man who is deathless may be made manifest. 

7. "And you, be ye fruitful, and multiply; bring forth abund- 
antly in the earth, and multiply therein." 

A higher quality of body than that expressed in 
the embodiments preceding the Noah can result only 
through the destruction of false concepts by under- 
standing. This stage in the Process reached, a re- 
newed body registers it; a transformation which is a 
" putting off of the old man " for " old things have 
passed away and all things have become new." 

This renewed body must multiply or succeed itself, 
for Understanding must attend every step in the re- 
mainder of the Process, each stage of which presents 
the work of that day; or the type-man who is the suc- 
cessor of the previous one; and as each type-man or 
mortal man is above the preceding one, his embodi- 
ment or body will be higher in quality; approaching 
nearer and nearer to the spiritual body which alone is 
changeless and eternal, for it is one with Spirit Itself. 

8-9-10-11. " And God spake unto Noah, and to bis sons with 
him, saying, 

" And I, behold, I establish my covenant with you, and with your 
seed after you; And with every living creature that is with you, of 
the fowl, of the cattle, and of every beast of the earth with you ; 
from all that go out of the ark, to every beast of the earth. * * * 
neither shall all flesh be cut off any more by the waters of a flood; 
neither shall there any more be a flood to destroy the earth/' 

The sons of Noah are the results of Understand- 
ing which carry on the work to the first day in Eeali- 
zation whose type-man is Abram. God-Mind speaks 
to them as well as to Noah; they receive directions 



200 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

from the Supreme Intelligence who makes the cove- 
nant with Noah and with his seed after him; all the 
seed of Noah through this covenant which has been 
established through Understanding, shall commune 
with the One Mind and be led along the way of Life. 
No more shall there be a destructive flood for the point 
where that must come is passed, and all that is destroy - 
able is destroyed. True conceptions through Under- 
standing are sustained so that they grow legitimately 
into and through the stages of Eealization into the 
Knowing of Infinite Mind, reaching at the end of the 
World — at the end of the Process, at-one-ment with 
God-Mind through the Truth Known — The Christ — 
the Likeness of God. 

" Flesh" shall be " cut off" no more; for flesh or 
body itself, is in the eternal harmony ; belongs there 
and can not be put out. But the quality of flesh or 
body shall be higher and higher ; for the old nature of 
flesh or body is destroyed by the shedding of its 
blood. The belief consequent upon limited knowledge 
that the representative is Man; that the body of the 
representative is a part of Man, is destroyed; and a 
new body is the complement of the new earth. This 
new body shall not die, lose its life, be cut off; but it 
shall be constantly renewed through the transforma- 
tion of the representative it embodies. 



12-13-14. ' ' And God said, This is the token of the covenant 
which I make between me and you and every living creature that is 
with you, for perpetual generations: I do set my bow in the cloud, 
and it shall be for a token of a covenant between me and the earth. 

* ' And it shall come to pass, when I bring a cloud over the earth, 
that the bow shall be seen in the cloud." 



THE BOW OF PROMISE. 201 

"When understanding of the fact that representa- 
tives are not the Things represented is reached; when 
Appearance has lost its power to deceive in consequence 
and has been " lifted up" with the rest, the percep- 
tion included in this state of consciousness reaches 
back to the Cause of All Things and discerns the neces- 
ity of working from Cause to effect, to reach the 
higher states subsequent to itself; to reach at last, 
the Likeness. 

To perceive One Cause for all that is, that One, 
Omnipotent, Eternal, Changeless, is to perceive the 
bow of promise of the manifestation of that One, which 
is to come ; the effect which at the end of the World, 
through th6 World-process shall "appear in His glory." 

This "bow" or promise of that which is to come is 
visible at and from this stage in the Process through 
all the clouds which cover the not yet realized; for 
between the stage of understanding a primary truth 
and being conscious of all Truth and it only, lies 
many a day of work; many processes within the main 
Process which results in the Knowing of the One 
Mind made manifest. All along the way are envelop- 
ing clouds hiding and obscuring the beyond which has 
to be grown to, step by step; but visible in them all the 
while is the bow of promise, foretelling that which is to 
come, that is dimly discerned because of those clouds 
and which must be worked toward, unceasingly. 

A rainbow has what is broadly called, the seven 
primary colors. These are all in one — the parts of a 
ray of light which is colorless or white. This one ray 
broken up into its parts is visible ; a spectrum is a vis- 
ible form. By reflection and refraction that which is 



202 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

invisible is made visible through its parts, whose sum 
is a whole. The seven primary colors of .a spectrum 
which as a whole, is one ray, can represent the parts 
of the one Man made visible through reflection and 
refraction ; the seven mortals who make visible the parts 
of the invisible one or Man. Understanding of reflec- 
tion and refraction — of the parts as only in the one — 
of that one as their sum which is invisible while they 
are visible, would reveal that one as above and beyond 
what is seen. 

Him that is to come — the height of the mortal, and 
the immortal thus represented, is visible to the Noah 
and his descendants, because the parts of that one are 
seen through the visible forms. For perpetual gener- 
ations subsequent to the Noah stage, is this sign vis- 
ible ; and it is the sign of the Eternal Oneness between 
God and Man; between the One Life and all Living 
Things, which nothing can destroy. 

This everlasting covenant between the Creator and 
the Created is visible to Understanding and Realiza- 
tion brings it nearer and nearer till all is Known. 
God, Man and the body of Man are One Eternal Unity. 
" This covenant is established between me and all flesh 
that is upon the earth " through Man. 

Here is taught the necessity of seeking within for 
the direct teaching and guidance of the Supreme In- 
telligence; the covenant between It and the stage of 
Understanding ensures an unswerving progression to 
higher states, even if the clouds which still conceal 
them be visible realty. 

The process of Experience which goes on within the 
main Process in Genesis continues here through the 



THE NAKED TRUTH. 203 

sons of Noah — Shem, Ham and Japheth; "of them 
was the whole earth overspread." Shem is the contin- 
uity of understanding; Ham and Japheth, the per- 
ceiving and seeing anew — perceiving and seeing in 
accordance with understanding; and the three are 
brothers. 

20-21. ' ' And Noah began to be an husbandman, and he planted 
a vineyard ; 

"And he drank of the wine, and was drunken; and he was un- 
covered within his tent." 

The stage of Understanding being reached, the 
work of Realization — planting the vineyard — begins 
and proceeds by degrees to Knowing. The first result 
of that work — the drinking of the wine, possibly only 
as the consequence of the vineyards planted and hus- 
banded, is to discern and realize the Source of Living 
beings as the One Life, which uncovers the representa- 
tive of that Source, realizing the true nature of that 
which does but propagate its own kind ; is the seeing of: 
the naked truth, because the truth of Man is uncovered ; 
all that has hitherto hidden it being washed away ; the 
truth of God and Man and their relation to each other 
standing out free and clear from the illusions which 
have hitherto veiled it. 

22-23, ' ' And Ham, the father of Canaan, saw the nakedness of 
his father, and told his two brethren without. 

"And Shem and Japheth took a garment, and laid it upon both 
their shoulders, and went backward, and covered the nakedness of 
their father; and their faces were backward, and they saw not their 
father's nakedness." 

Ham or perception, only truly sees and instructs 
both seeing and understanding or his brothers; the 



204 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

understanding beyond the present point and the seeing 
in accordance with truth. Acting by .themselves, they 
have their faces backward to that perceived by the 
new perception; one looks beyond and the other not 
far enough; both go " backward" or not in the direc- 
tion they look, to stand where the Ham does ; and ex- 
cept they act as one with him they " cover " for them- 
selves that which is uncovered for him. 

The origin of Man and of all Things is revealed to 
Spiritual Perception and realized through Under- 
standing. To make that which is so perceived the 
present fact to consciousness, is to carry on the legit- 
imate work of the Seventh Day; and spiritual percep- 
tion is the servant of all the stages between under- 
standing the abstract truth and knowing it through 
the work of Realization; feeling or being conscious of 
truth only. 

24-25-26. ' ' And Noah awoke from his wine, and knew what 
his younger son had done unto him. 

' ' And he said, Cursed be Canaan ; a servant of servants shall he 
he unto his brethren. 

"And he said, Blessed be the Lord God of Shem; and Canaan 
shall be his servant." 

Understanding shall continue to Realization through 
Shem and spiritual perception from its beginnings to 
its ultimates shall attend the work or serve Shem. 

27. " God shall enlarge Japheth, and he shall dwell in the tents 
of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant/' 

The One Mind working toward Its own Manifesta- 
tion shall enlarge " seeing" when a state of conscious- 
ness sees anew; sees in accordance with Truth, with 



REALIZATION ON TWO PLANES. 205 

Law; enlarges its limits till Knowing is reached 
through its dwelling with understanding — " in the 
tents of Shem " — and the clearer perception which 
reaches backs to the One Cause, " serves" the seeing 
all the way through. 

GENESIS, CHAPTER X. 

The stage of perception is always in advance of the 
stage of Realization, the latter reaching standpoints 
after the former has passed on from them. Only 
through Realization is Man's dominion over All Things 
established or made manifest ; that dominion which is 
first perceived through the perception and understand- 
ing of the true nature of representatives, and then 
brought forth to manifestation through the work of the 
Seventh Day ; being represented in that Day as every 
part of the Entity — Man — with every power and ca- 
pacity belonging to him, is represented. 

" The generations of the sons of Noah — Shem, Ham 
and Japheth " portray the process going on from the 
the Noah stage. The next stage with its type- man or 
embodiment — Abram — is an advance upon the Noah- 
stage by another day. Abram is a descendant of Noah 
through Shem and through one of the sons of Shem, 
Peleg. Eber is a descendant of Shem. 

25. " And unto Eber were born two sons; the name of one was 
Peleg; for in his days was the earth divided; " 

When the stage of Understanding is reached in the 
main Process, the subsequent work goes on along par- 
allel lines represented by the sons of Eber — Peleg and 
Joktan. Realization follows Understanding upon two 



206 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

planes, the higher and the lower ; or upon the invisible 
and visible planes; the within and the without, the 
internal and the external. The truth perceived is 
realized upon the higher or inner plane before it can 
be upon the lower or external. It must become 
" fixed" upon the invisible plane before it can become 
externalized or made visible. The growth of Realiza- 
tion on the inner plane is in advance of the growth on 
ihe exterior plane. 

Again the growth or advance in Realization takes 
place first with the higher faculties and last with the 
lower; first with the intuitional and last with the 
rational, the latter being led by the former. At this 
stage in the Process — the point subsequent to Under- 
standing where Realization has begun — Religion and 
Science belong; for the former is the aspect of the 
Truth of Man and of all things which meets and feeds 
the intuitional faculties ; the latter the aspect which 
accommodates the rational. 

These two parts of Man's mental capacity must work 
each for itself but in harmony with the other; for the 
One Mind — the One Intelligence is brought forth to 
Manifestation through each and both. The perception 
which discerns this is the new perception after the 
flood; is the descendant of Ham through Cush; is 
Nimrod; "he began to be a mighty one in the earth. 
He was a mighty hunter before the Lord. * - * * 
And the beginning of his Kingdom was Babel.' 1 

That perception which discerns the nature of the 
One Source and of all Living Things, discerns their one- 
ness with that Source and It's eternal and unchanging 
sustenance of them. On the interior plane it feels the 



THE NIMROD. 207 

truth it perceives; and from the interior it produces 
proof and evidence upon the exterior. 

The father of Science in this World-Process is the 
Nimrod — the consequence of that perception which is 
one with understanding and so stands between the 
higher and the lower faculties, looking and seeing 
both ways, being led by the higher and leading the 
lower; sustained and supported by the intuitional and 
supporting and governing the rational ; making the work 
of Realization in the end, the harmonious product of 
the two planes. 

The evidence and proof demanded by the rational 
faculties in any state of consciousness is the external- 
ization of the realization gained by the intuitional; 
and it can be afforded only by that which stands be- 
tween the two upon that firmament which " divides the 
waters from the waters;" which in consequence can 
make the harmony above itself appear below itself. 
Such at this stage, is the Nimrod, " the mighty hunter 
before the Lord " who marks and brings to the truth 
of Man's being all that is in accord with it; who ren- 
ders from the exterior to the interior and vice versa 
and can not be overpowered; can not be met by that 
which it can not conquer. 

GENESIS, CHAPTER XI. 

1. ''And the whole earth was of one language, and of one 
speech." 

All the parts of Man which are represented in this 
World of Representation; all the states of conscious- 
ness whose sum represents the consciousness of the 
Spiritual Entity — Man — whose Knowing is the expres- 



208 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

sion of the Knowing of Infinite Mind, have but one 
language, one speech. The power to think which is 
active with them all, which they all express, belongs 
to the Entity, Man ; but as every state of consciousness 
is represented as a man, is a self of its kind, the speech 
of this man and of all these men is alike primarily. 

2. "And it came to pass, as they jo urn eyed from the east, that 
they found a plain in the land of Shinar ; and they dwelt there." 

The states of consciousness preceding the Noah, 
find in and through him a level where they can all 
dwell and work together. The Noah stage in this 
Process is the establishing of the Firmanent therein; 
the Understanding which is fixed and immovable in 
the midst of the activity of the Process. All the states 
of consciousness here speak together ; speak the same 
words or voice the truth ; they understand each other ; 
understand what each state has experienced and why ; 
understand that a work is going on which is yet far 
from completion; understand that heaven or harmony 
is to be reached by them all together; understand 
that they have to work forward to that end; under- 
stand that from that stage to the completion of the 
Process whose outcome is the Objective Real Earth 
and Man, which, as one with the Subjective conjoins 
the heaven, the work is done step by step ; the bricks 
are made and laid one by one, slowly and steadily ; and 
each stage or state makes and lays its own brick, all 
working together at " the tower " or the one work whose 
outcome is assured "before the foundation of the 
World." 



THE TOWER OF BABEL. 209 

4. " And they said, Go to, let us build us a city and a tower whose 
top may reach unto heaven ; and let us make us a name lest we be 
scattered abroad upon the face of the whole earth." 

And working so, they make for themselves a name ; 
working in accordance with truth through a perception 
of the truth, they work in the name of Truth. Work- 
ing in that name and recognizing and understanding 
each other and each other's speech as having a com- 
mon source and a common intent. 

6. " Behold the people is one, and they have all one language; and 
this they begin to do : and now nothing will be restrained from them, 
which they have imagined to do." 

The foundation of that " tower whose top may reach 
unto heaven ;" the beginning of the work of Realiza- 
tion whose end is Knowing — the heaven of Mind — can 
not be laid or made except the states of consciousness 
concerned therein do it individually, making their own 
brick wherewith to build it ; each doing its own work 
and alltogether the one work ; each carrying on its 
part of the whole and all working harmoniously to- 
gether — then "nothing will be restrained from them." 

The experiences of all states of consciousness when 
understood are the stepping stones to higher states; 
are the bricks laid by which the tower is carried higher. 

7-8. " Go to, let us go down and there confound their language, 
that they may not understand one another's speech. 

" So the Lord scattered them abroad from thence upon the face of all 
the earth : and they left off to build the city." 

But lack of understanding of the speech of one 
state of consciousness by another ; failure to realize 
the meaning of any part of the whole by another part, 
14 



210 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

which is a possible result before the Knowing is at- 
tained by any one, at once stops the building of the 
tower, or the working together consciously in harmony 
with each other. 

The not yet reached realization of the meaning of 
each part in its own place ; the work of each for itself ; 
the lessons of Experience ; the perception of harmony 
in the abstract but not realized in the present, will 
hinder the seeing of how to build the tower together ; 
and then each has to carry on the work for itself, build- 
ing its own tower alone, growing farther and farther 
toward the Knowing through the labor of Realization 
on its own account. 

Every perception of Truth by a state of conscious- 
ness is gained through the faculty common to all states 
because belonging to Man. That which is seen is 
always the same for Truth is One. But as the percep- 
tion is small or great, that which is seen seems different 
to one than to another. Each speaking for itself of what 
it sees, though speaking one language, does not say 
the same thing. Hence each state of consciousness 
speaks for itself according to its perception and does 
not say what another says. 

So are they " scattered abroad " to come together at 
the last through the realization common to all that 
Truth is One and Indivisible though Its expressions 
are many and varied ; come together through building 
each his own tower " which shall reach unto heaven," 
finding away on that all were building the same ; that 
there is but one which ends there — at the Knowing; 
yet each had his own. 

The descendant of Ham, Nimrod or Science, is the 
"mighty hunter before the Lord"; the perception 



THE TOWER OF BABEL. 211 

which can bring into harmony with each other and 
with the One Principle all the evidences offered by the 
experiences of the states of consciousness; can satisfy 
and support through the Process the rational element 
in all the states of consciousness working through the 
process of Realization. 

The " beginning of his kingdom is Babel " ; he rules 
over the confusion of evidences, the differences in 
speech of the different states of consciousness and es- 
tablishes order and harmony upon the exterior plane 
in this Process working toward completion. He sees 
how all are independent; how they all work uncon- 
scious of each other to the same end; how they all 
gain and offer evidence all along the way. He makes 
harmony appear upon the exterior plane as it is felt 
upon the interior. Within it is Religion; without it 
is Science. 

The line of continuity has its next type-man in 
Abram who marks the first stage or day in Reali- 
zation; is its embodiment. All the Realization gained 
by the states of consciousness individually and col- 
lectively in a day of this process is embodied in the 
Abram. The next day's work results in or is embod- 
ied in the Isaac — the son of Abram. The narrative in 
Genesis from the appearance of the Abram to his death 
and the continuity of the work left thereby to 
Isaac is a pictorial illustration of the experiences 
through which the realization of that which is per- 
ceived and understood abstractly, is gained; through 
which the abstract is made a present fact to conscious- 
ness ; as is the case from Isaac to Jacob and so on. 

All these days from first to seventh, have processes 
upon processes within the one Process. 



CHAPTEE IX. 

GENESIS, CHAPTER XII. 

ABRAM AND ABRAHAM. THE NEW MORTAL AFTER 
UNDERSTANDING. 

Abram descends from Shem through Peleg and is 
the son of Terah and brother of Nahor and Haran. 
TJp to this point in the Allegory there seems to be a 
significance to the number of sons through whom the 
main work is carried on. Adam has three sons — 
Cain, Abel and Seth. Noah has three — Shem, Ham 
and Japheth; and Abram is one of three, and he has 
sons by three women. The number three plays an im- 
portant part throughout the Allegory of Genesis as 
does the number seven. The first verse of the first 
chapter gives a three which are a Unity ; and this three 
in one runs all the way through the book. 

1-2-3. " Now the Lord had said unto Abram, Get thee out of 
thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father's house, unto 
a land which I will show thee: And I will make of thee a great na- 
tion; and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and thou shalt 
be a blessing: 

"And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curs- 
eth thee : and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed." 

Abram is also the type of Faith in this Process be- 
tween Ideal and Eeal — Invisible and Visible; Faith in 
place of Belief and possible only as subsequent to Un- 

212 



FAITH AND FIDELITY. 213 

derstanding. Previous to that stage Belief attends all 
the steps of the Process; but after it Faith reigns in- 
stead and is attendant upon all the stages of the Work 
to its conclusion; to the Manifestation of God-Mind 
through Its Likeness — Real Man. 

When " old things have passed away and all things 
have become new " the point is reached in the Process 
where the state of consciousness having place there 
can be just; can render unto God-Mind the Things 
that are God's and unto the World-Process the things 
that belong to it. Hence the just live or walk through 
the remainder of the Process by Faith. That state of 
consciousness which is able to perceive the truth of all 
which is visible to it, is able to pierce the visible and 
discern the invisible; hence able to understand the 
latter as the existing and the former as only its repre- 
sentative ; can understand or foresee that as the Process 
between Expression and Manifestation moves on to 
completion, more and more of the invisible will be- 
come visible; and it can work consciously with 
Faith, to that end, instead of blindly with Belief as 
must those states of consciousness which have not 
reached the point of understanding and to which, the 
sense of the visible is the sense of reality. 

"Faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of 
things not seen. * * * Through faith we understand that the 
worlds were framed by the word of God so that things which are seen 
were not made of things which do appear. — Hebrews, Chap. XI. 

Having made the covenant with Truth through 
understanding that " the worlds which were 
framed " or formed with all that they contain are, as 
representatives, the direct sequence of God-Mind ; that 



214 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

they are not made of the " things which do appear" 
because representing the latter which do but appear 
through them; and that those representatives thus 
but fulfill their office in the One "Work of Creation— 
the state of consciousness which embodies this result 
has for itself "the substance of things hoped for; the 
evidence of things not seen " ; sees, knows and owns 
that within itself which is possible to no state of con- 
sciousness that has not reached the same plane; for 
the previous states of consciousness are " under the 
law " ; the law that a false sense must destroy itself 
and its consequences through suffering; "wherefore 
the law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ 
that we might be justified by faith." 

The states of consciousness are brought to the Noah- 
stage "under the law"; where "the just" appear who 
can "walk by faith." 

As an illustration suppose one to be entirely igno- 
rant of the science of Mathematics. Though there is 
such a science it does not exist for him. Its one prin- 
ciple and the many and varied expressions of that princi- 
ple are unknown to him, therefore non-existent for him 
though existing in themselves. Every mathematical 
problem; every expression of the principle of the 
science from low to high, exists abstractly. 

He first sees or looks upon figures by themselves 
and in their combinations. Does he truly see them by 
looking upon them ? Is he conscious of what they are 
by being conscious of something visible ? Must he 
not perceive as well as see or look, and is not the per- 
ceiving subsequent to the seeing? In the figures he 
sees a form, but a form, as such, is dead. In the com- 



FAITH AND FIDELITY. 215 

bination of figures he sees an arrangement of forms; 
but this arrangement is equally dead. Not till he 
perceives a meaning in the figure and in the arrange- 
ment does life appear for him; does something appear 
through the form which is but the veil that hides that 
meaning till it is perceived. 

The sense of seeing alone, can not penetrate the 
veil; can not pierce the representative. Perception 
must do that and when it does the way is open to un- 
derstanding. The perception of a meaning to the 
figures and their arrangements includes a perception 
of a principle back of them between which and these 
figures are numbers ; and of the fact that this principle is 
expressed in and through each and all of them. Here, 
perception becomes understanding; and when the stu- 
dent understands he renders justice unto that princi- 
ple and its expressions. 

Enabled thus to work elementary problems he walks 
and works by faith; he has the " substance of things 
hoped for; the evidence of things not seen;" for he 
knows — in consequence of the understanding he has 
reached — that this one principle which he brings forth 
to manifestation through the problems he can work, 
obtains in all the higher ones which are as yet beyond 
him ; and that he has but to adhere to and follow that 
principle and its law as he does perceive and under- 
stand, to later on, work as successfully those higher 
problems as he has the lower ones. 

He sees that his work from beginning to end is to 
bring forth that principle to manifestation; that the 
truth of the Science of Mathematics is real, unchangea- 
ble and existing in itself ; but that it must and only 



216 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

can be manifested through him; and that for him to 
make it manifest he must work as one with it; his 
work must be the duplicate of its work. He has the 
" substance of things hoped for " when he has sufficient 
perception and understanding to hear the voice of the 
principle of that science which tells him to get out of 
his former condition of ignorance and blindness, and 
work his way consciously and knowingly to these 
higher planes of realization of the truth of the science, 
through continued and higher understanding which 
will enable him to master the science through under- 
standing all its forms of expression and being able to 
produce the answers to all problems, which are correct 
because manifesting the one principle and so are in 
accord with it. 

He can foresee the end because of the nature of his 
present; he knows that he has but to obey, or follow 
the principle according to its own law, to reach one- 
ness with that principle ; to stand master of all mathe- 
matical problems and processes, which he could not 
do — which result would not be possible had he not a 
capacity for it from the beginning. Potentially he 
was able to do this work and gain this result before he 
began it; but till the potential became the actual 
through development of his capacity, there was no 
manifestation of the invisible — of the truth of the 
Science of Mathematics through him ; and his own work 
was the means to that end, without which no such end 
would have been reached. The ideal or true in itself 
could never have become manifest as such — become 
real and actual, but through the worker of the prob- 
lems and his work. 



FAITH AND FIDELITY. 217 

Faith and Fidelity go hand in hand in carrying on 
the work of Realization after perception has reached 
the point of understanding that the invisible is the 
only Real that is to be brought forth to manifestation; 
that the World of Representation has a place and an 
office, is for use and ends when it is outgrown or 
passed in this Process which ends in Manifestation. 

The worker of the problems uses representatives or 
figures; uses them till he has wholly manifested the 
one principle by mastering the Science of Mathemat- 
ics in its range. That accomplished he does not need 
them and they have no more value to him. Yet in 
themselves, they are as important and as valuable as 
ever, as helps to one who does not know. 

That state of consciousness which is "just" walks 
by faith, works with fidelity to this outcome which it 
<?an foresee. To realize the truth which it perceived 
and understood abstractly; to make it a fact to con- 
sciousness or the actual, necessitates an abandonment o£ 
old positions held before the gaining of this percep- 
tion and understanding and which are antagonistic to 
the revelations so gained ; contrary to the truth as per- 
ceived. Hence the command to this type-man Abram 
to " Get thee out of thy country etc." 

5. " And they went forth to go into the land of Canaan ; and into 
the land of Canaan they came" 

The "land of Canaan" represents the reward or 
the state of consciousness which shall result from the 
faithful continuance of the work of Realization. This 
state or land is shown to the Abram-state of conscious- 
ness by the Lord; or through the perception of the 



218 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

truth of Man as the expression o£ God-Mind, and who 
is ever the same as such. This perception and under- 
standing enables the Abram-state to receive commands 
from the Lord or be taught and led by the Conscious 
Spiritual being — Subjective Man; and by the One In- 
telligence through him or by God through the Lord; 
and in obedience to this truth perceived, Abram and 
those with him " went forth etc " ; abandoned the po- 
sitions which included and were dependent upon Be- 
lief ; starting anew to reach that outcome promised by 
Truth Itself to the state of Understanding and the 
states subsequent to and through it. 

But they could not remain in the " land of Canaan " 
for that state of consciousness was not yet won or 
grown to ; and it had to be worked for. It is one 
thing to see that state as a possibility and another to 
dwell in it or know no other. 

7. " And the Lord appeared unto Abram and said, Unto thy 
seed will I give this land: and there builded he an altar unto the 
Lord, who appeared unto him." 

Here we have the first mention of the interior vis- 
ibility of " the Lord " or Ideal Man, the Subjective of 
the Image of God. With the Adam and Eve states of 
consciousness the Lord was invisible; " they hid them- 
selves from the presence of the Lord God amongst the 
trees of the garden." "With the Enos-state, " then be- 
gan men to call upon the name of the Lord " ; an advance 
upon the Adam, but not then was the Lord visible. 
Noah heard the voice of the Lord God ; heard the One 
Intelligence, the One Mind speak through Its Expres- 
sion and declare Its own Truth; was able to hear and 
obey the inward teacher, doing that work which later on 



THE TRUE MODEL. 219 

brought the potential into the actual which is repre- 
sented by the appearance of the Lord to Abram ; mean- 
ing the seeing interiorly of the true Self — of the only 
Man, unchanging and deathless, who exists distinct 
and apart from the mortal representative which seems 
to be Man. 

This perceiving of the true "I " is perceiving the 
true model which must be worked after and necessi- 
tates the casting away of the old one, the visible rep- 
resentative which seems to be Man. No more working 
after that pattern in the process of Eealization through 
which the true "I" comes forth to Manifestation; for 
the work from beginning to end is according to a 
pattern. 

At the first, the pattern is the visible, necessarily ; 
the representative. The conception held by the state 
of consciousness which is seeing only, is that the rep- 
resentative is Man ; and through the experience conse- 
quent upon a mistake, has to work out its own salvation 
from the consequences of it; of the false conception. 
The representative seems to be Man till the flood of 
perception and understanding which has been worked 
toward in the World-Process, overcomes and destroys 
that and all kindred conceptions; then all things ap- 
pear new because seen through instead of in, repre- 
sentatives. Therefore a new model or conception of 
Man and of all Things takes the place of the old; a 
conception in accordance with Truth, which, through 
the work of Realization, is to be brought forth to Man- 
ifestation; and this result can not come to pass except 
by a steadfast adherence to the Truth as perceived; 



220 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHKIST. 

fidelity to the true "I" as the only Man, and who 
mast be manifested. 

This Man — Ideal Man — the Eeflection of God- 
Mind, existed "hid in God" before the foundation of 
the World ; and through that World and its work, is to 
be brought forth from the Ideal to the Real or the 
Actual. Working with this conception, after this 
model, the state of consciousness which holds it fore- 
sees the end from the beginning, and builds its altars 
to the Lord whereby its constant and earnest aspira- 
tion ascends ever toward that "I" which is not it, and 
yet contains it; which is beyond it, yet with it; which 
dwells in glory ineffable yet overshadows and com- 
munes with it; teaching, leading, helping and com- 
forting it to bring it unto that " I's " Self. 

To hold this true conception as the only model and 
to work after it is to experience a famine. 

10. "And there was a famine in the land; and Abram went 
down into Egypt to sojourn there : for the famine was grievous in 
the land." 

Nothing which is present and visible as the present 
to the state of consciousness which is carrying on the 
work of Realization, conforms to this model or concep- 
tion which is seen and held within. All without is the 
temporal, or that which is growing out of and beyond 
itself finally ; but in this temporal Egypt — which as 
compared to the immortal and unchangeable is as the 
darkness to light — the Abram-state of consciousness 
must sojourn for a time for the truth of all this World- 
Process must be realized and all that is in it outgrown. 

The state of consciousness holding within itself the 
true conception of Man will experience a famine in its 



THE TRUE MODEL. 221 

surroundings. It is not fed and sustained by them* 
it is nourished from on high, and even while in Egypt 
— the land of darkness with its powerful ruler therein ; 
the sense which is absence of light or sense-existence 
only — but gains more and more results which demon- 
strate or make manifest to it, the truth it sees within. 

In Egypt — in this sense-existence where the truth 
of Man is not perceived, woman, the higher element of 
Man, is not and can not be what she is to the Abram ; 
as is portrayed by the experience of Abram and Sarai 
with Pharaoh. She is wife or help meet for Abram, 
but can not be such for the ruler in Egypt. That 
state of consciousness can not experience for itself 
through her help and leading what the Abram-state 
can. There is no resting place for either the Abram 
or the woman " meet for him " in the condition typified 
by Egypt; out of it they must come, but having car- 
ried there that which would prove the nature of the 
condition by its nonconformity to the truth of Man 
and of all Things as seen and held within — proven that 
that was not the land to sojourn in for it was not that 
which was to be, they come forth " with riches " or 
bring out of it with them the results of experience 
which but help them on their way to Canaan; to that 
state where all seen within shall be the Actual without ; 
for the work of Realization brings to the state of con- 
sciousness which has reached its beginnings, constant 
results ; proofs of the truth perceived. 

In the beginning of this Process woman is subject 
to man. " Thy desire shall be to thy husband and he 
shall rule over thee.'' As it moves on woman comes 
gradually to assume her rightful place. The intuitive 



222 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

or knowing capacity is held in bonds by limited sense 
till the limits are outgrown sufficiently to give it com- 
parative freedom. Not till the Noah period in the 
Process is passed does this take place. In Egypt the 
woman is servant to Pharaoh. In that condition 
woman is held in bonds and prevented from fulfilling 
her unrecognized office to the man, because of her 
bondage. 

When understanding is reached and the work of 
Realization is begun, she is far enough released from 
her bondage to do her work as the help meet for the 
state of consciousness which has reached that plane. 
She comes forth out of Egypt a free woman or free to 
lead the man through his recognition of her nature ; 
the state of consciousness which recognizes and holds 
lier such, the richer for it. 

" And Abram was very rich in cattle, in silver and in gold." 

Only so can the woman be the help which alone is 
meet for the man. 

GENESIS, CHAPTER XIII. 

This freedom of the woman element from subjec- 
tion to the man is portrayed by Abram' s and Sarai's 
experiences with Pharaoh in Egypt as well as their 
freedom from that condition and its ruler, Belief; for 

3-4. "He went on his journeys from the South even to Bethel, 
unto the place where his tent had been at the beginning, between 
Bethel and Hai; 

"Unto the place of the altar which he had made there at the 
first." 

That which was abstractly perceived by the Abram - 
state of consciousness in the beginning was later 



FREE WOMAN AND BOND WOMAN. 223 

realized or made the present fact to that state as it had 
to be; and this law obtains all the way through the 
Process. The line of continuity runs on through 
Sarai, the free woman. The parallel line of experience 
through Hagar the Egyptian; a bond woman. Only 
through the free woman comes that seed whose inher- 
itance is the land or state promised to Abram by the 
Truth. 

All that "went down into Egypt" with Abram 
came forth from thence with him. 

1-2-5. "And Abram went up out of Egypt, he, and his wife, and 

all that he had, and Lot with him, into the south. 

"And Abram was very rich in cattle, in silver, and in gold. * * 
"And Lot also, which went with Abram had flocks, and herds, 

and tents." 

The different results gained by the sojourn in Egypt 
are manifest in the difference between Abram' s and 
Lot's possessions. Abram' s are only partly perishable 
— " cattle " — and the rest are imperishable — " silver 
and gold." Lot's are all perishable. 

The silver and gold brought forth by Abram rep- 
resent the increase to the Abram-state of consciousness 
of the " substance of things hoped for; the evidence of 
things not seen " ; the continued proofs gained even in 
the land of darkness of the truth of being as perceived 
and the manifestation of that truth to the state of con- 
sciousness which perceives it; visible tangible results 
to it which would be intangible and impossible to lower 
states of consciousness, are gained; are its possessions 
which fade not away; which are the eternal and im- 
perishable. 

" Seek first the kingdom of heaven and all things 



224: THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

shall be added thereto " is the starting point in the 
work of Eealization and is illustrated in the posses- 
sions brought forth from Egypt. Abram had the ma- 
terial results as well as the imperishable ones; but 
Lot had not the silver and gold. His possessions were 
all the temporal ones. 

Lot represents an accompanying sense in this state 
of consciousness which clings to the visible as the de- 
sirable; which has not grown out of itself sufficiently 
to desire and seek first the invisible realty; which 
does not reach out constantly to that, as does the 
Abram whose aspiration is unceasing and who gains 
through it more and more realization of its actuality;, 
but who holds to the material visible benefits as the 
proper return to itself, not perceiving its poverty in 
spiritual riches. 

These two with their antagonistic possessions can 
not dwell together; "the land was not able to bear 
them." Desire for the continuance of the visible, for 
possessions on that plane, is at war with that aspira- 
tion for the invisible which seeks first the riches on 
that higher plane. There must be a separation between 
that desire and aspiration; inevitable because of the 
nature of each. Desire leads in the contrary direction 
from that in which Aspiration works. Aspiration says 
to Desire, 

9. ' 'Is not the whole land before thee ? separate thyself, I pray thee,, 
from me; if thou wilt take the left hand, then I will go to the right; 
or if thou depart to the right hand, then I will go to the left." 

Desire left to its own way travels in the contrary 
direction instead of with Aspiration ; turns away from 
the land of inheritance for the sake of the present; 



ASPIKATION AND DESIRE. 225 

and Aspiration must hold to its future inheritance, 
voluntarily letting go of Desire, that faithfulness, 
fidelity and steadfastness may secure to it, its own. 

This separation made, the Abram can dwell in the 
land of Canaan, an abiding place impossible to the 
Lot ; to Desire which seeks gratification upon the tem- 
poral plane. 

14-15-16-17. " And the Lord said unto Abram after that Lot was 
separated from him, Lift up now thine eyes and look from the place 
where thou art northward, and eastward, and westward: 

" For all the land which thou seest, to thee will I give it, and to 
thy seed forever. 

"And I will make thy seed as the dust of the earth : so that if a 
man can number the dust of the earth, then shall thy seed also be 
numbered. 

"Arise, walk through the land in the leugth of it and in the breadth 
of it ; for I will give it unto thee." 

When desire for the temporal and material pos- 
sessions ; present and transitory sense gratification has 
been put out of the Abram-state of consciousness — 
which must be done to keep the results of the work of 
Realization — Aspiration is pure and leads that state to 
where it can view its inheritance by lifting up its eyes 
unto it; the eyes whose lids would be weighed down 
and prevented from lifting by Desire. 

From the place where it stands in consequence of 
this separation, it can see nothing but this inheritance 
whichever way it looks, north, south, east and west. It 
sees no longer that which is essential to Desire having 
overcome that sense which so desires. The whole 
future of the Process going on to completion together 
with its. result is open to that pure Aspiration which 
is the consequence of Understanding, Faith, Fidelity 
15 



226 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

and the beginnings of Realization, and which rises 
above the plane of Desire. 

It ascends constantly from the present limitation 
to the future limitless ; it is a " winged fowl which may 
fly in the open firmament of heaven." It is the con- 
necting link between the Abram-state of consciousness 
and those higher states which it can see afar knowing 
that it shall walk through the length and breadth of 
them to possess their wholeness, their completeness. 

This purification of the consciousness at this stage 
of the Process is necessary to the production of an heir 
unto Abram, or the appearance of a higher type-man; 
necessary to the perpetuation of the " seed of Abram" 
which shall hold that land or consciousness always; 
for the man of Desire will turn from it and pitch " his 
tent toward Sodom " the dwellers wherein are " wicked 
and sinners before the Lord exceedingly." 

Though this man does not at first dwell in Sodom 
with the men thereof but in the " plain " between that 
state and height expressed by the Abram, yet his tent 
or resting place „in the plain looks " toward Sodom" 
instead of toward Canaan; therefore the future in- 
heritance of the Abram is invisible to the Lot, and 
only that which is temporal and passes away; only 
the present realty which is the real and desirable 
to the sense which sees it, is the visible to him. 

The men of Sodom are not in conformity to the 
Ideal Man or to the type-men in the line of continuity 
between Ideal Man and Eeal Man; between Potential 
Man and Actual Man. They are a departure from that 
continuity and represent the embodiments of the false 
sense with its attendant consequences which have 



FIRST MANIFESTATION OF MAN. 227 

reached their final limits and are destroyed through 
that growth which passes beyond them. 

The sense to a state of consciousness which has not 
reached the level of Understanding, Aspiration and 
the possibility of Realization ; of its present and what it 
includes as the reality whose continuance is desirable, 
must come to an end in this Process where all does 
end that is not an expression of the One Cause and in 
harmony with the nature of that Cause; where all that 
is mortal disappears for the immortal alone is to be 
made manifest, and is manifest through the disappear- 
ance of the mortal. 

The Actual, the Real Man begins to be manifest 
in the World of Representation with the Abram who 
is the first representative of him ; the Noah being the 
dividing line between the higher and lower representa- 
tives ; the type which stands between and divides them 
as the firmament divides the waters from the waters. 

In the first chapter of Genesis we find that the Ob- 
jective or Form with its parts or all the forms within 
Form, does not appear till the firmament stands in the 
midst of the moving waters. The type-man which 
represents in the Process the first appearance of the 
invisible; the beginning of the Real, the Actual Man 
as he is manifest to the World, is not possible but as 
subsequent to the Noah. 

The mortal who believes and who works according 
to belief has not and can not establish the firmament; 
does not understand ; and hence the mortal who knows 
can not come from him; can not be his seed; for 
knowing is reached only through Understanding. So 
long as the type-men in this Process embody belief 



228 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

in the visible as the actual and real, no one o£ them 
can manifest even the beginnings of that Actual Ileal 
Man ; for these beginnings lie on the other side of the 
dividing type — the Noah. For him "old things 
have passed away and all things have become new"; 
the visible is only representative, not the Actual and 
Heal which is visible to understanding only; and to it, 
is manifest through the visible representation. 

The Abraham who embodies the "first fruits" of 
Understanding, is " acceptable unto the Lord" or is — 
as far as he goes — in conformity to the Ideal Man; 
hence — as far as he goes — manifests the Ileal Man or 
the Likeness. From this beginning in the Process 
comes its product, the mortal who knows ; the type-man 
who embodies all the several steps between Under- 
standing and the at-one-ment with God-Mind. 

The whole course of the process up to this begin- 
ning was necessary to produce it ; none of it was or can 
be in vain; for the mortal who knows; who manifests 
to the World the Actual Eeal Man — the Likeness of 
God, must know all or there is no at-one-ment with 
the One Mind which is and includes All. He must be 
as God. 

Therefore of the "seed of Abraham" comes 
to the World the Messiah; the Truth manifest 
in and to the World; the type-man or mortal man 
who is the immortal man represented in the flesh ; or 
who in and through the flesh — mortality— makes visi- 
ble to the sense of seeing and hearing, the immortal, 
the Actual and Eeal Man who is the Manifestation of 
God-Mind through Its Expression or Image — Poten- 
tial Man. 



THE SPIRIT OF THE LAW. 229 

The beginnings of Realization subsequent to Un- 
derstanding, alone make this highest mortal possible. 
What is understood within must become the without; 
must be produced in the World or made manifest in it, 
to it, step by step, stage on stage, following the One Law. 
"Faith without works is dead." The works which 
testify to Understanding must be done in this World 
Process; the work of Realization must produce its re- 
sults all along the rest of the way; the testimony to 
the truth understood must be furnished. So only can 
the "seed of Abraham" — that which is in him, come 
forth from him; so only can the highest mortal finally 
be brought forth as the fruit of this seed ; that mortal 
who is divine only through his oneness or perfect ac- 
cord with the immortal ; that Jesus who is one with The 
Christ. 

Up to the Noah-stage in the Process the states of 
consciousness walk or work after the form or letter 
of the Law; the visible. After it, they discern and 
work after the spirit of the Law ; the invisible ; bringing 
it forth to Manifestation; displacing the visible with 
the invisible which finally becomes the only visible or 
the Actual. Aspiration must be constant and active to 
enable the Abram-state to work unceasingly according 
to the spirit of the Law. 

It is only that state in which Aspiration overtops 
Desire that can be — consciously to itself — overshad- 
owed by the Most High; and can bring forth finally in 
consequence of that overshadowing, the highest type 
of mortal man ; and as the woman is the higher half of 
that state, she is nearest to that which overshadows 



230 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

and conceives accordingly, bringing forth for the man 
of the same state. 

Desire, as represented by the Lot in this Allegory, 
is the lower form of that of which Aspiration is the 
higher; is that which looks back instead of forward, 
below instead of above. And the state of conscious- 
ness in which Aspiration is the stronger will finally 
bring Desire into accord with it ; will teach it to look 
forward and up with it ; will rescue the captive from its 
captivity; will rescue Desire from the sense which 
holds and uses it through overcoming that sense ; as is 
represented in the battle of the kings in the fourteenth 
chapter. 

GENESIS, CHAPTER XIV. 

14-15-16— " And when Abram heard that his brother was taken 
captive, he armed his trained servants, born in his house, three hun- 
dred and eighteen, and pursued them unto Dan. And he divided 
himself against them, he and his servants by night, and smote them,, 
and pursued them untoHobah, which is on the left hand of Damas- 
cus. 

"And he brought back all the goods, and also brought again his 
brother Lot, and his goods, and the women also, and the people/' 

Aspiration and Desire must act as one for advanced 
stages in the Process to be reached; act in unity not 
separately. When Desire is held captive by the sense 
that does not see far enough to understand and realize 
the beyond of itself, it must be rescued from its cap- 
tivity by the sense which does; and it can be so res- 
cued by the Abram only through the help of those 
servants " born in his own house." All the powers 
potential in Man as the Image of God-Mind must be 
represented in this World of Representation to have it 



MANIFESTATION OF DOMINION. 231 

complete as such. These powers give him dominion 
over all things, and as they are manifest that domin- 
ion is manifest. 

When that state of consciousness is reached which 
is embodied in the Abram as the t ype-man, the powers 
one by one are " born " to him or come to conscious- 
ness; and they are his " servants," are for use. Con- 
scious of them as belonging to Man they must serve 
him according to his power over them; or they must 
work for and with that state of consciousness accord- 
ing to its capacity to use them. 

All the powers which dwell in Ideal, Subjective 
Man as Expressions of the powers of the One Mind- 
God, are for use ; are to be active and must be active 
for God-Mind to be made fully manifest. And the ac- 
tivity' of these powers and the results so produced 
must appear in this world of Representation through 
its type-man. 

In the Abram is shown the activity of the higher 
of these powers through that Aspiration which lays 
hold upon them or brings them to birth, to consciousness ; 
and with their help the work of Realization proceeds ; 
and among the fruits of that work is the bringing of 
Desire into accord with Aspiration. When this is ac- 
complished all that legitimately belongs to Desire goes 
with it — "his brother Lot and his goods and the 
women also and the people." 

When the " kingdom of heaven" is sought first 
"all things" are added thereto. When in this World- 
Process that state of consciousness is reached which 
seeks, looks, acts and works ever toward the above and 
beyond of itself as the only Eeal instead of in and 



232 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

with the present as such, all that is legitimate in the 
present to it, is with that state ; and is estimated at 
and used for its, true value which is seen, understood 
and realized when Aspiration purifies Desire and ele- 
vates it to its own plane whereon they act as one. 

18-19-20.— "And Melchizedek king of Salem brought forth 
bread and wine; and he was the priest of the most high God. 

"And he blessed him, and said, Blessed be Abram of the most 
high God, possessor of heaven and earth: 

" And blessed be the most high God, which hath delivered thine 
enemies into thy hand. And he gave him tithes of all." 

The Melchizedek is that sense in the Abram-state of 
consciousness which feels and knows the presence of 
" the most high God" because mounting on the wings 
of Aspiration it can reach that plane which is, as yet, 
beyond that state as a whole; ministering in conse- 
quence to the Abram-state; sustaining it with the 
bread of Life and the wine of Truth, the only food 
and drink which can feed it; for it must be fed and 
sustained from above instead of below. 

This sense which perceives and declares the spirit 
of the Law is the true high priest in the World-Pro- 
cess, the only one who can enter the "holy of holies"; 
the only one to whom God-Mind is revealed and who 
can, in consequence declare what God is and thus min- 
ister unto that state of consciousness which seeks for 
"Wisdom. Taught and ministered unto by this high 
priest because of battles fought and won, the Abram- 
state of consciousness works ever according to the 
spirit of the Law. Its works being according to the 
spirit they manifest the spirit; as former works ac- 
cording to the letter only, could manf est but the letter. 



MANIFESTATION OF DOMINION. 233 

The Abram-state of consciousness through its min- 
istering high priest is " possessor of heaven and earth " 
for itself, jointly with the One Mind which includes 
both; for the " heaven " or Subjective of God-Mind is 
revealed to it — is seen within; and it consciously 
brings that heaven forth according to its capacity so to 
do; or produces the earth which is that heaven's objec- 
tivity, through its works. 

The Abram-state of consciousness has gained that 
which can not be taken away; its possessions are its 
own, won through victory. Its enemies ' are delivered 
into its hand ' and it holds them in subjection. All 
sense which does not declare for the invisible, the sub- 
jective as the Realty which is yet' to come forth as 
distinct from the present visible, is ruled and does not 
rule. All sense which does not recognize the future 
as the invisible Now which is only veiled by the visible 
Representation, is held in subjection by the Abram- 
state whose power so to do has been battled for and 
won; and through this deliverance of its enemies into 
its hand, it carries on successfully the work of Reali- 
zation ; those enemies are powerless to prevent its out- 
come. 

In the early stages of this work the battle must be 
fought and won which brings Desire into accord with 
Aspiration so that they work together in the onward 
direction, ministered to by the true high -priest; sus- 
tained by the unchanging and eternal instead of by the 
temporal and changeable. This accomplished there is 
no desire for the " goods" of the World of Represent- 
ation. 



234 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

21-22-23-24. " And the king of Sodom said unto Abram, Give 
me the persons, and take the goods to thyself. 

" And Abram said to the king of Sodom, I have lift up my hand 
unto the Lord, the most high God, the possessor of heaven and earth, 

44 That I will not take from a thread even to a shoe latchet, and 
that I will not take anything that is thine, lest thou shouldst say, I 
have made Abram rich : Save only that which the young men have 
eaten. " 

The Abram-state of consciousness which outgrows 
itself into a still higher state through its unceasing 
Aspiration and work of Realization, can reach that 
higher only through its purity of Desire, its percep- 
tion and understanding of the spiritual realties as the 
only true riches; its steady and continuous work of 
appropriation of them, giving to the " king of Sodom " 
that which belongs where he is ruler; those " goods " 
which are not and can not be the Abram possessions 
but are the perishable riches of limited sense. The 
" persons " rescued by the Abram will not be delivered 
as subjects to that king; rescued by, they belong to 
the Abram who returns to the ruler of Sodom only his 
own. 

GENESIS, CHAPTER XV. 

1. " After these things the word of the Lord came unto Abram 
in a vision, saying, Fear not, Abram; I am thy shield, and thy exceed- 
ing great reward." 

The "word of the Lord" is the speech of Man — of 
Subjective Ideal, Potential Man who speaks ever at all 
stages of the Process to the several states of conscious- 
ness therein; and is that voice of God-Mind which 
utters through Man Its own Law. It is the "still 
small voice " which leads, encourages and directs each 



THE WORD OF THE LORD. 235 

state of consciousness, and which is heard by each ac- 
cording to its capacity to hear. It is never absent if 
unheard; it is the voice of God which is ever in the 
World-Process uttering that truth of all things which 
must, sooner or later, be understood. 

That which has been kept "hidden from the foun- 
dation of the World " is revealed or open to the Abram- 
state of consciousness; is to it, the "vision" or vis- 
ibility of that which is invisible to the states of con- 
sciousness preceding this one; and in this seeing of 
that which to lower states is unseen, is the "word of 
the Lord " or voice of God-Mind heard, recognized and 
understood. The mortal hears the voice of God 
through the intermediary — the Lord; it is the " word 
of the Lord " that is constant all through this Process 
from Adam to Jesus; from the "cool of the day" in 
the garden of Eden to that heard within by the Jesus 
on the cross which closed his ears to the revilings with- 
out; and through this power to see and hear, won 
through the conflict which has united Desire and As- 
piration, is the work of Realization successfully carried 
on for this voice directs every step. For the Abram- 
state of consciousness the truth uttered by this voice, 
the truth which is the " word of the Lord " is that 
knowledge from on high which is Wisdom. 

The work which has gone on up to this Abram-stage 
is the acquiring of knowledge which at this point is Wis- 
dom or knowledge of truth only ; pure knowledge with 
no admixture of that which is contrary to truth ; and 
the gaining of Wisdom by this and successive states of 
consciousness is necessary to the completion of the 
World-Process, for it is the purpose of it; the object 



236 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

lessons which constitute this World-Process having 
been learned by the several states of consciousness en- 
gaged therein, Wisdom is acquired; and the Wisdom 
thus won will be represented at the end of the World 
or World-Process in a type-man who knows all things ; 
the embodiment of all that has been acquired through 
this Process. 

This power of seeing and hearing the invisible 
gained by the Abram-state of consciousness; of gaining 
Wisdom through knowledge, is the stay and support 
of that state ; the shield which enables it to work on 
to higher planes, protected from all that can assail 
from the without; and the Wisdom gained finally is 
the reward which is " exceeding great." 

2-4. " And Abram said, Lord God, what wilt thou give me, see- 
ing I go childless. * * * Behold to me thou hast given no seed: 
and lo, one born in my house is my heir. * * * This shall not be 
thine heir; but he that shalt come forth out of thine own bowels shall 
be thine heir." 

The work of Eealization must produce visible re- 
sults, exterior as well as interior; and these results 
must be the legitimate sequence of the work and of 
the elements involved therein. One born in the house 
of Abram is, in a sense, his heir. A result gained by 
the Abram-state of consciousness which is an evidence 
of the truth thus made manifest is an heir, but not the 
heir, which must be the collective results, or those re- 
sults as a whole which in this pictorial illustration 
will be represented as a higher type-man than the 
Abram ; or his son by his wife, the embodiment of all 
the results to the Abram through Faith, Fidelity, Ee- 
alization and the acquiring of Wisdom. 



THE TRUE HEIR. 237 

Only the son "that shall come forth out of thine 
own bowels " is the legitimate heir to Abram' s pos- 
sessions which he will hold and add to, producing in due 
season his heir or son who marks the line of continuity 
ending in the son or "seed" of Abraham who pos- 
sessing Wisdom, knows all. Only the product as a 
whole of the work done by the Abram-state of con- 
sciousness can be its heir; only a higher state than it, 
can hold and add to, Abram's possessions; only a new 
embodiment which is an advance upon the Abram em- 
bodiment because including what was not reached with 
that one, can be the legitimate heir of the Abram ; and 
it will embody all the results or evidences gained by 
the Abram-state of consciousness. 

5. ' 'And he brought him forth abroad , and said, Look now toward 
heaven, and tell the stars, if thou be able to number them: and he said 
unto him, So shall thy seed be.' ' 

Every individual identity shall bring itself forth to 
manifestation according to this One Law. Every in- 
dividualized Sense of God-Mind shall know itself as 
such through its manifestation to itself and so know 
God. Every expression of the One and Only I AM 
which is God — Mind — Spirit — Life and Intelligence; 
which is Being ; which is Cousciousness, shall be mani- 
fest as such to itself ; thus making all that God is, 
known to the individual expression through Self- 
Knowledge. 

There is but One Principle to be expressed; every 
Entity of Expression expresses It only and entirely. 
The One I AM which is expressed in and manifested 
through each Identity holds that Identity in oneness 



238 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

with itself. There is no other outcome, no other re- 
sult to the One Law. 

Seeing this through understanding the workings of 
the Law, the Abrain-state of consciousness in its in- 
most, is according to the Lord; or in accord with the 
Ideal, Potential Man which is thus made manifest so 
far as the capacity of the Abram-state to manifest, 
permits. The Abram's perception, understanding and 
realization, and work according to them, constitutes his 
" righteousness" or rightness with the Lord. 

7-8. "And he said unto him, I am the Lord that brought thee 
out of Ur of the Chaldees, to give thee this land to inherit it. And 
he said, Lord God, whereby shall I know that I shall inherit it? " 

At the Abram-stage in this Process the knowing of 
the outcome is possible through the ability to perceive 
the Law working in and through it. This ability 
enables the Abram consciousness to divide the visible 
representatives of all things from the Spiritual Things 
or Realties represented; to separate for itself, the 
mortal from the • immortal ; to see the end of the one 
which is death or an end to ; and the unending of the 
the other which is Life eternally expressed; to render 
to the above and the below that which belongs to each, 
to see that the Process from its beginnings must be 
covered as an individual work; the work of each 
Identity in manifesting itself. 

The " horror of great darkness " which is seen by 
the Abram-state of consciousness is that dark period 
previous to understanding in which those states of ' 
consciousness whose future is freedom from the powers 
of darkness or ignorance, serve them till their time of 



THE TRUE INHERITANCE. 239 

service is fulfilled; till there is the growth in accord- 
ance with Law which frees them. 

The Abram sees the mortality of a state of con- 
sciousness as such; sees that it must go to " its 
fathers" and be "buried." Sees that living is con- 
tinuous, but that the embodiment of a state of con- 
sciousness ceases with it ; sees that that which is named 
passes from view but that that which is nameless and 
partially manifest through it, ceases not; moving on 
instead to a higher state which is embodied in its turn. 
The mortal, the ending, is consumed as by a "smoking 
furnace"; the "burning lamp which passed between 
those pieces "illumines that which lays on both sides of 
it — the mortal and the immortal — and shows the Abram 
the destruction of the one and the luminousness of the 
other. 

18. "In the same day the Lord made a covenant with Abram, 
saying, Unto thy seed have I given this land, from the river of Egypt 
unto the great river, the river Euphrates." 

This is that part of the " land of Havilah " of the 
second chapter, which is compassed by the three rivers 
Gihon, Hiddikel and Euphrates; or all that is com- 
prised in Seeing, Perceiving and Understanding. It is 
the land which belongs by right of inheritance to the 
seed of Abraham who has conquered it and gained 
possession of it; which possession shall descend in 
turn to them. 

Only Abram' s wife can bring forth his legitimate 
heir; only the higher element of that state of con- 
sciousness can conceive it; and that conception which 
shall bring forth this higher type-man is possible only 
to the wife of the Abram ; to the female element freed 



240 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

from subjection to the male element; from the free 
woman instead of the bond woman, which latter is 
symbolized by Hagar the Egyptian. 

So long as the law in the early stages of the Pro- 
cess — " thy desire shall be to thy husband and he shall 
rule over thee " — is not worked out to the point of un- 
derstanding and the woman thus loosed from that sub- 
jection, the conception of Man as the Image of God- 
Mind, does not appear; for the perception of this 
Image and understanding of its nature as such, are 
necessary to that conception of the truth of Man's 
being which shall appear through its representative in 
the World of Representation. 

The conception of an Egyptian, though equally the 
offspring of Abram with the conception of Sarai, can 
not be the possessor of Abram' s possessions which can 
only be perpetuated and added to by that state of con- 
sciousness which is higher than the Abram-state; and 
this higher state is from and through the woman who 
conceives from the Lord. Though the Abram-state 
may continue itself through the bond-woman, the 
higher state must come through the free woman ; and the 
state of consciousness represented by Abram and Sarai 
must experience that which uncovers for it Life Itself, 
and show it Man as the Son of God instead of the son 
of Man. 

GENESIS, CHAPTER XVII. 

1. " And when Abram was ninety years old and nine, the Lord 
appeared to Abram.and said unto him, 'I am the Almighty God; walk 
before me, and be thou perfect. * * * 5— Neither shall thy name 
any more be called Abram, but thy name shall be Abraham: for a 
father of many nations have I made thee. * * * 15 — As for Sarai 



RECOGNITION OF THE LORD GOD. 241 

thy wife, thou shalt not call her name Sarai, but Sarah shall her name 
be.. 16 — And I will bless her, and give thee a son also of her: yea, I 
will bless her, and she shall be a mother of nations; kings of people 
shall be of her." 

In the Abrani-state of consciousness only is the 
oneness of God and the Lord revealed; is the 
Almighty God seen through Its Image, the Ideal Man ; 
is that God which is so seen revealed to be the One 
and Only True God and Almighty. Abram is the first 
state of consciousness or the first type-man to declare 
the Lord God. To this state does the Ideal Man 
appear within, and when recognized and known the 
All is declared. Man himself, what he is, what his 
Cause and what the nature of that Cause is open to 
that state of consciousness within itself; and that 
point in the Process reached, it is changed to itself, 
for it has reached the perception that it has no life of 
its own which can beget life ; that there is but One 
Life ; the Almighty God in whom Man lives, moves and 
has his being ; and that all that truly lives, does so 
eternally, expressing the One Life. 

It declares the truth of being instead of the seem- 
ing sense of being, for this truth is seen by it. It 
knows that the mortal begets but the mortal and can 
impart no life; that the representative or work of 
the Lord God is not the Living and that to re- 
produce the representative is but to reproduce that 
which never did and never can truly live. The 
Source of the Living, of Man; Life itself, which 
was uncovered to perception with the Noah-stage, is 
here understood by the Abram ; and this stage in the 
Process is represented by the uncovering of the rep- 

16 



242 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

resentative of the Source of life — by Circumcision; 
the externalization of that which was at first interiorly- 
made one with the Abram through the work of Real- 
ization. Existing for him first subjectively, it be- 
comes objective. 

The son of man at this stage is displaced by the 
Son of God which is conceived by the woman instead; 
a conception possible to her when freed from subjec- 
tion and left to produce what she perceives and receives 
from the Lord ; from the Truth itself, and when her other 
half, the man, has reached this stage. It is the true 
Man — the Son of God-Mind which being conceived in 
this state of consciousness, the concept is brought forth 
to manifestation at last in the mortal who is the de- 
scendant of the mortal but the ascendant as well ; is 
the highest mortal of all mortals, the highest that can 
be for with him the Process ends; and who in conse- 
quence, manifests that Son of God, the Real Man, the 
only Living, who always was and ever will be ; the Son 
in whom God is manifest; the Christ who is that Man- 
ifestation. 

The conception of the Sarah results from the work 
which has brought about the change from Sarai to 
Sarah; from Abram to Abraham. "Kings of people 
shall be of her." From her son and his descendants 
come a line of kings, rulers instead of subjects, from 
whom is the Jesus. The subjects of sense and its ac- 
companiments are displaced by its rulers who know- 
ing, in their degree, what belongs to that degree, 
produce the mortal representative of the All-Knowing 
Man. 

In this birth of Isaac to Abraham and Sarah under 



THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION. 243 

impossible conditions as the Allegory reads, is fore- 
shadowed the birth from the Virgin — is its beginnings ; 
for it is the consequence of the change, to the state of 
consciousness capable of experiencing it, from mortal 
to immortal conception; to thinking the Thought of 
Infinite Mind in unison with that Mind and so recon- 
ceiving Its conception — Man — and bringing it forth to 
manifestation in the degree in which it is able to con- 
ceive and to manifest. 

Isaac is the son of promise not of limited sense; is 
the higher type conceived after revelation and the ful- 
fillment, in his degree, of the revelation. The parallel 
process of Experience runs through Ishmael, the son of 
the bondwoman. From him come princes ; from Isaac 
only, the kings; "for in Isaac shall thy seed be called." 

This stage in the Process shows forth the results of 
Realization on the external plane. Embodiment or 
body must always keep pace with the advance on the 
interior plane, as it is the register for the same ; but 
the point reached on the inner is always in advance of 
the point registered at the same time on the outer or 
the body ; for that is the fixed which has to be contin- 
ually broken up and made new; the renewing within 
working ever to the without, body being constantly 
renewed thereby. The gains to the Noah externalize 
with the Abram, though they are the latter' s own and 
he has added to them ; and all that he is as an advance 
upon Noah will externalize farther along the line if 
not at this stage. The complete change within or on 
the interior plane with its externalization upon body, 
manifests also Man's dominion over body; over what 
shall appear thereon, for "as a manthinketh, so is he." 



244 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

The line of continuity running through the type- 
men which appear at each stage of the Process through 
the woman, has a parallel line of continuity — the con- 
tinuity of Experience ; and the son of Revelation and 
the son of Experience are brothers ; are the Isaac and 
the Ishmael. 

The growing revelation of the All-ness of God- 
Mind and It's oneness with Man to the Abraham- state 
of consciousness gives to it the perception and under- 
standing of God as Love Itself; the One and Only. 
Life and Love to the Abraham and to the Sarah are 
One and each is that One and there is no other. 

The Abraham-state of consciousness can see — by 
the help of the woman — that its descendant which 
must be at the same time its ascendant, is but a higher 
representative of that which lives from the One Source; 
and is the medium in consequence, in its degree, of 
the One Divine Impersonal Love. This higher repre- 
sentative — Isaac — the son of promise, of Revelation, is 
to the Abraham not his son, but the son of God; must 
be such for the Process to move on through Abraham 
and Isaac to the highest representative. 

GENESIS, CHAPTER XXII. 

1. "And it came to pass after these things, that God did tempt 
Abraham, and said unto him, Abraham: and he said, Behold, here I 
am." 

Here is expressed the oneness existing between the 
Abraham-state of consciousness and God-Mind ; the In- 
finite Consciousness. The call to the Abraham is heard 
within for the channel of communication from the One 



TRUE OBEDIENCE. 245 

is open to him, the interior living is the real living; 
not the outer or the seeming living. This immediate 
response to the call from within is Obedience. 

Perception of the Law, of the One Life, the One 
Love as the Only and All, and the yielding of all the 
claims of limited perception to Its claims, constitutes 
obedience to God-Mind. At every call or demand of 
the truth of being upon the Abraham-state of con- 
sciousness, the reply is immediate and in accord with 
that truth. 

The call of the Lord God to Adam — to the Adam- 
state of consciousness, met with hiding and fear; that 
state with its beginnings in the gaining of knowledge 
could not stand in the presence of the Lord — of the Per- 
fect Man — because not in accord with him through its 
false sense which it had acquired; but the Process 
moves on steadily in accordance with Law from that 
state to the Abraham-state; and then the call within 
is answered with full acknowledgement; for that state 
after the change from Abram to Abraham is in accord 
with the Lord, with the Truth of Being, through the 
constant gaining of knowledge which now begins to 
become Wisdom. 

This is true obedience to God; the yielding of 
all the claims made by a state of consciousness for 
itself about itself, and about and for all that belongs to 
it or is produced by it, at the demand of the One and 
Only Divine Principle — God-Mind. All that is, lives 
from that One Life; and a truly loving man loves not 
with a love which is his own ; he expresses the One Love 
which is " no respecter of persons " but is for all alike; 



246 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

he loves not his own because they are his own; he 
loves with the love which knows no distinction. 

2-3. " Take now thy son, thine only son Isaac whom thou lovest, 
and get thee into the land of Moriah ; and offer him there for a burnt 
offering upon one of the mountains which I will tell thee of. And 
Abraham rose up early in the morning, and saddled his ass, and took 
two of his young men with him, and Isaac his son, and clave the wood 
for the burnt offering, and rose up, and went unto the place of which 
God had told him." 

This perception and realization of the nature of the 
offering or descendant and ascendant of the Abram- 
state of consciousness, is the getting " into the land of 
Moriah " ; and upon one of its " mountains " must the 
burnt offering be made. Only on a height, only by 
climbing to that height, is it possible ; only by reach- 
ing a plane of consciousness far above its level as a 
whole, is the place reached where the sacrifice can be 
offered; and it is reached only by the voluntary work 
of the Abraham-state of consciousness in accordance 
with the Law it is able to recognize. 

He " rose up early in the morning and clave the 
wood for the burnt offering." The Abraham-state 
through and by its own work, paves the way for this 
offering or sacrifice which could not be made without 
it, for the offering needs the burning wood to consume 
it. This is the - work of Realization which also has its 
degrees, which must go on to " the place of which 
God hath told him " ; go on till it is full and rich 
enough to lay down all that is dear to the present con- 
sciousness which must stand stripped in the presence 
of the Lord ; for nothing that is not in accord with the 
impersonal can enter that presence and dwell there. 



THREE IN ONE. 247 

4-5. " Then on the thi'*d day Abraham lifted up his eyes, and saw 
the place afar off. And Abraham said unto his young men, Abide ye 
here with the ass ; and I and the lad will go yonder and worship, 
and come again to you/' 

The place of this sacrifice is discerned through per- 
ception before it is reached or realized ; but realization 
must reach it before the offering can be made, 

Abraham journeys three days before he comes to it; 
showing that the perception alone is not sufficient, and 
that work subsequent to perception can alone make 
that which is perceived real, or conscious present fact 
to the perceiver of it. 

Referring to the first chapter of Genesis — to the 
Law there stated which is the backbone of Divine 
Science, we find that from the moving of the " Spirit 
of God " " upon the face of the waters " — from the be- 
ginning of action, to visibility, are three days or 
degrees. According to this Law a state of conscious- 
ness which perceives the impersonal truth must work 
three days or through three degrees within itself to 
bring forth to visibility that which is perceived ; and this 
work which makes the interior, exterior, is the work of 
Realization ; and the three type-men representing the 
three degrees of Realization, as a whole, are Abraham, 
Isaac and Jacob. 

This law of three in one is stated throughout Gene- 
sis and re-stated in the New Testament. Jesus "died" 
and on the third day rose again. The experience of the 
Abraham and the Isaac as this period in the Process is 
the forerunner of the experience of the Jesus ; the be- 
ginning which finds its fulfillment at the end of the 
World; at the end of Experience. 



248 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHEIST. 

The Abraham and his son must go to this place 
alone ; no state of consciousness which has not reached 
this plane can stand on that height with them, for it 
has been worked toward and reached as a result in ac- 
cordance with the Law of Degree ; and that degree in 
the Process where the Impersonal rules through a 
perception and realization which is stronger than sense- 
reality, is the place of sacrifice, the place where the 
realities of sense are offered up, voluntarily, through 
consciousness that the Truth of Being interiorly per- 
ceived, is the only Eeal and Eternal. 

But both the Abraham and the son are sure to re- 
tarn, for the work going on through them and beyond 
them is yet to be finished; realization must reach still 
greater heights. Times of exaltation to states of con- 
sciousness in this Process are possible from beginning 
to end; but the consciousness of a moment must be 
worked for and won as the permanent through strict 
adherence in thought to the Truth of Being as per- 
ceived within; and every degree of perception realized 
through the work of Realization, successfully carried on 
in consequence of this Fidelity. 

6. * * And Abraham took the wood of the burnt offering, and laid 
it upon Isaac his son ; and he took the fire in his hand, and a knife; 
and they went both of them together." 

The advance make by the Abraham-state of con- 
sciousness upon previous states ; the work carried on 
by him in accordance with Law; the progress in Be- 
alization — the ability to bring to the exterior the 
inwardly perceived, is the wood " clave " by him 
which he lays upon his son Isaac to carry up the 
mount. That which is to be offered up, bears that 



SACRIFICE OF MORTAL SENSE. 249 

upon which it is to be offered up. The work which 
has produced the Isaac; the growth in consciousness 
which realizes the true nature of the Isaac or its son; 
which realizes the Almighty God- Mind, as Life and 
Love Itself, the One Source of all Living and Loving 
Things, is laid upon its product — the higher type-man, 
to carry up the mount ; to carry on in his turn. 

This wood which the Abraham has " clave " is to 
consume all sense of the Isaac as his son which is 
contrary to this perception and realization of the Truth 
of Being. Abraham carries the "fire" which can 
cause this wood to burn and consume; it is a derived 
light, one lit from the great Central Sun; from the 
Light of Infinite Mind; the " Known " of that Mind; 
and Abraham, according to his capacity, knows the 
Truth of Being ; bears that light or fire which shall 
destroy all that remains to that state, of human life- 
giving and personal love. 

So does the last type-man carry the cross of the 
World up the last mount; that cross which is made 
of the wood "clave" at first by the Abraham and 
added to by each subsequent stage in Eealization, till 
at last completed through perfect realization of the 
Truth of Man, the mortal is offered up a sacrifice 
thereon that the immortal may appear; the son of 
man be lost in the Son of God. As Isaac died not, so 
later on was proven that the truly living lives eternally, 
and Man's dominion is over all. 

7-8. " And Isaac spoke unto Abraham his father, and said, My 
father; and he said, Here I am, my son. 

"And he said, Behold the fire and the wood; but where is the 
lamb for a burnt offering ? And Abraham said, My son, God will 



250 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

provide himself a lamb for a burnt offering: so they went both of 
them together." 

Here is stated a consequence to those states of con- 
sciousness which realize to the fullness of their capa- 
city, the Truth of Man. Loving with the One Love 
which is above the mortal sense of love, they manifest, 
in their degree, the perfect love " which casteth out 
fear." Though not yet able to see in the exterior that 
evidence which is convincing because it is outside as a 
fixed fact— as witness the question asked of Abraham 
by his son Isaac — the answer is that of knowledge 
above the exterior plane, and its acceptance is the con- 
sequence of perfect trust. 

Fearlessness and Trust in place of Fear and Belief 
are the sure results of Perception and Realization of the 
Truth of Being. So does the Abraham-state of con- 
sciousness come, 

9-10. " To the place which God had told him of ; And Abra- 
ham built an altar there, and laid the wood in order, and bound Isaac 
his son, and laid him on the altar, upon the wood. And Abraham 
stretched forth his hand, and took the knife to slay his son." 

Desire has been brought into perfect accord with 
Aspiration and the work of Realization in consequence 
brings the Abraham to unity of action with the One 
Mind; perfect willingness for " not my will but thine 
be done;" and this without effort, without struggle; it 
is a spontaneous action with the One God through 
thinking the Thought of Infinite Mind in unison with 
that Mind so bringing forth to manifestation the Im- 
personal Life and Love. 

This obedience of the Abraham is the obedience of 
freedom — the freedom of the Sons of God thus mani- 



SACRIFICE OF MORTAL SENSE. 251 

fest in a degree; freedom from the claims of sense, of 
limited perception, freedom from the pains and penal- 
ties of experience to cause suffering, through seeing 
and feeling only that thought which is truth; hence 
no consciousness of suffering ; freedom from the reality 
of the present as real in itself; freedom to already ex- 
perience the invisible Real; freedom to enter that 
Kingdom of heaven which is within; and with this 
freedom the power to put an end to all which is not in 
accord with it. 

11. " And the angel of the Lord called to him out of heaven, 
and said Abraham, Abraham: and he said, Here am I." 

Till this Abram-state is attained and this stage in 
that state, there can not be consciousness of "heaven" 
as the present reality ; but when the work of the Seventh 
Day has reached this stage "heaven is here below" ; 
heaven is open to the Abraham who can hear that call 
in consequence. The perfect harmonious accord be- 
tween God and Man; Man's consciousness of his own 
being or Self-consciousness which includes conscious- 
ness of the Almighty I AM is here manifest in a 
degree to and through the Abraham. 

12-13. "And he said, Lay not thine hand upon the lad, neither 
do thou anything unto him ; for now I know that thou fearest God, 
seeing thou hast not withheld th}^ son, thine only son from me. 

"And Abraham lifted his eyes, and looked, and beheld behind 
him a ram caught in a thicket by his horns ; and Abraham went and 
took the ram, and offered him up for a burnt offering in the stead of 
his son." 

As the mortal is not a life-giver neither can he be 
a life-taker. Having no life that is his as separate 
from all else, that he can give to another, he can not 



252 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

take from another that which he has. God-Mind is 
the One and Only Life, and all Living Things live 
from that One for they reflect It; and the Reflections 
and that which is reflected are distinct but are not and 
never can be separate. The representative, be he high 
or low, representing much or little, lives from the 
Living directly, and from the One Life only indirectly ; 
hence does not reflect Life Itself, but reflects the Liv- 
ing; that which it reflects being as unaffected and un- 
changed thereby as the One Life is unaffected and 
unchanged by Living Things. But as those Living 
Things reveal the One Life, so do these mortal repre- 
sentatives reveal the Living Things if read aright. 
And the Abraham can so read ; can see that the mortal 
Isaac is not the Man — the Living Entity ; that he can 
not touch; he can only offer up that which is " caught 
in a thicket by his horns " ; that mortal which repre- 
sents his own work. 

The work is permanent if it is in accord with Law 
and is maintained by Law; but the mortal must come 
to an end ; for it is in the world, of the world and be- 
longs to the world; it is " caught" there "by its 
horns " or held by its nature. That which is done 
through the representative and the possible manifesta- 
tion in consequence remains; but the representative 
ceases when his office is fulfilled. 

14. " And Abraham called the name of that place Jehovah -jireh; 
as it is said to this day, In the mount of the Lord it shall be seen.'' 

Only there can it be seen ; the Almighty Omnipo- 
tent Truth of Being which overcomes the World of 
Sense ; only in that mount is all laid at .the feet of 



THE SON OF MAN AND THE SON OF GOD. 253 

Truth for its own sake ; all love, all power, all pleas- 
ure, all that is dear to mortal conception which can 
not rise to unity with the One Mind is sacrificed; of- 
fered up therein "to this day." 

15-18. " And the angel of the Lord called unto Abraham out of 
heaven the second time, 

*' And said, By my self have I sworn, saith the Lord, for because 
thou hast done this thing, and hast not withheld thy son, thine only 
son : 

" That in blessing I will bless thee, and in multiplying I will 
multiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven, and as the sand which 
is upon the sea shore; and thy seed shall possess the gate of his ene- 
mies: 

" And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed; 
because thou hast obeyed my voice," 

When the acknowledgment of the One Life and 
Love — the Impersonal and Unlimited is full and com- 
plete ; when Aspiration is unceasing ; when Faith, Fidel- 
ity, Trust and Obedience are firm and unshaken ; when 
the son of the mortal has been offered up through per- 
ception of his nature, a sacrifice for past errors and 
mistakes; when love for the personal in the World 
only, has been overcome and outgrown through reali- 
zation of thelmpersonal which is "no respecter of per- 
sons " ; when the son of the mortal goes up the mount 
and the Son of God comes down, the state of con- 
sciousness which has reached this stage in the Process 
is the father of the "seed" which shall " possess the 
gate of his enemies"; that gate of sense through 
which comes all that is opposed to the truth, the har- 
mony of being. 

The descendants of the Abraham shall furnish that 
type-man who manifests to the world and in the World* 
the heighth and depth and breadth of Man's dominion 



254 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

over all things because he is possessor of this gate; 
ruler over all that can enter through it. The battle 
for its possession has gone on ceaselessly to this stage ; 
and to the Abraham is promised this victory which is 
to redeem all the sons of men; for "all the nations of 
the earth " shall be blessed through him. All mortals 
shall make that " mortal passage from sense to soul " 
through this gate which must be held against enemies ; 
fought for and gained by the Abraham, its possession 
is the inheritance of his seed; and the way is open to 
a,t-one-ment with the All-Knowing Mind. 

The state of consciousness represented by the 
Abraham does not bury its dead where lower states do. 
The mortal love and life or the mortal sense of love 
and life are at an end for him as the reality of being, 
"because thou hast obeyed my voice." Those states 
of consciousness which have not reached this plane 
mourn their dead; or their sense of loss is a conse- 
quence of their sense of mortal life and love; they 
love their own and bury their own and it is their own 
they mourn because of their sense of loss. 

Abraham lost nothing but gained all through his 
realization that there was no Life or Love but the One 
— -the Impersonal; hence nothing to lose but a sense 
contrary to the truth of being ; and losing that — losing 
his sense of ownership in Isaac, he gained that do- 
minion over the mortal which gave him a different 
burial place for the dead than was used by those among 
whom he dwelt. He bought it with his work of Real- 
ization and it was "Unto Abraham for a possession in 
the presence of the children of Heth before all that 
went in at the gate of the city." 



THE NEW BUEIAL PLACE. 255 

Man's mental capacity is to be made manifest for 
the possessor of it to be made so. If Man is to be 
wholly manifested his mental capacity with its four 
heads will be manifest by degrees according to the 
Law of Degree. The capacity to See is represented 
by the Adam and manifest through him ; the capacity 
to perceive by the Enos; the capacity to Understand 
by the Noah, and the capacity to Know by the Abra- 
ham and his "seed." The capacity to Know is rep- 
resented by degrees, Abraham being the first and Jesus 
the last. Abraham knows as far as he realizes, as is 
the case with his successors — his seed; who, one by 
one, carrying on the work of Realization in turn, 
bring it to completeness and hence the Knowing to 
fullness. 

Abraham knows the Truth of Being in a degree; 
each of his successors knows more of it because he 
realizes more of it than his predecessor; and the Jesus 
realizes and knows all. Hence Abraham is — on this 
line — the fourth Representative. He buys the burial 
place for his dead with "four hundred shekels of 
silver." The four stages of the manifestation of Man's 
mental capacity — the work done thereto, have bought 
and paid for the burial place not used before; new 
and belonging only to Abraham and his seed. 

In the Abraham state of consciousness there is no 
mourning place for the dead, for there is no dead to 
mourn for ; Life is All ; is continuous and unceasing 
and the living are as unceasing; and the Living being, 
Man, is one with God and dies not. Abraham's dead 
was the "mortal lost in the immortal." Not there, are 
those buried who are dear to that mortal sense which 
rules till knowledge enough is gained to destroy it. 



CHAPTEE X. 

GENESIS, CHAPTER XXIV. 

THE GROWTH OF THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION. 

1. "And Abraham was old and well stricken in age : and the 
Lord had blessed Abraham in all things." 

The Abraham must give way to a higher type for 
the Process is moving on to its outcome; the state of 
consciousness represented by him must give way to 
another which in its embodiment shall make manifest 
still more the fruits of the Abraham. Isaac is the suc- 
cessor who must in turn produce his own; and he 
must have the help of the woman thereto. 

3-4. 4< Thou shalt not take a wife unto my son of the daughters 
of the Canaanites, among whom I dwell : 

u But thou shalt go into my country, and to my kindred, and 
take a wife unto my son Isaac." 

The successor of the Abraham can produce his suc- 
cessor only through the woman capable of giving him 
the needed help; she must be of Abraham's kindred; 
must belong to that plane of consciousness and knowl- 
edge, of which he is the representative. Higher and 
ever higher is the work of the Seventh Day; higher 
and ever higher in order, are the parts thereof ; the 
work is forward, coming nearer and nearer to the 
knowing of all things ; and at every stage in the Pro- 
cess the woman gives of the fruit of the tree of knowl- 
edge to the man. Every stage in the Process is born of 

256 



THE HELP-MEET FOR ISAAC. 257 

her ; every type-man is the consequence of her concep- 
tion ; and as it rises higher and higher, the more the 
true Man — the Truth of Being — is manifest in the 
World. 

5-6. " And the servant said unto him, Peradventure the woman 
will not be willing to follow me unto this land : must I needs bring 
thy son again unto the land from whence thou earnest ? 

" And Abraham said unto him, Beware thou that thou bring not 
my son thither again." 

The victory gained for himself over the mortal 
sense of Life and Love; the capacity to see and know 
the Potential Man — the Ideal Man, and commune with 
Truth Itself ; the power and knowledge which enables 
him to think the Thought of Infinite Mind in unison 
with that Mind; or think Truth only, so making its 
Manifestation possible in the World, is the inheritance 
of the Isaac who is to go forward therewith ; not back- 
ward to old standpoints outgrown. That knowledge 
which is Wisdom or Truth once gained, it becomes 
part of its possessor and can not be left or lost ; he can 
never be what he was before possessing it, for it is a 
transforming through renewing. 

Abraham's servant fulfilling his master's command 

M made his camels to kneel down without the city by a well of water 
at the time of the evening, even the time that women go out to draw 
water." 

In the " evening " which is between a morning and 
another morning — between one type-man and his suc- 
cessor, the woman and her work have place ; that work 
which is necessary to produce the next morning, for 
the evening and the morning together make a day in 
17 



258 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHEIST. 

the World-Process; make a day of Manifestation in 
the World. 

The woman that shall come to the well at this time 
is the woman for the son of Abraham for she will give 
man and the orders below man, to drink; her work 
shall minister unto all, and all shall be carried higher 
through it. Rebekah receives gold for drawing the 
water from the well of Life; that pure gold which is 
Wisdom, is the knowing of the woman; she knows 
first and imparts to man. All Rebekah' s family re- 
ceived " jewels of silver and jewels of gold" through 
her. 

This " virgin " who is the only woman "meet" for 
the Isaac " followed the man " : 

* * * And Isaac went out to meditate in the field at eventide : 
and lie lifted up liis eyes, and saw, and, behold, the camels were 
coming." 

It is in the evening that the man finds the woman 
for the morning can only come from them both. It is 
then that he must lift up his eyes and see and know 
with her help that which will be embodied in his suc- 
cessor. But not yet in the Process does woman bring 
forth the highest; she is " veiled" to her mate who 
does not yet know her for what she is though he is 
" comforted" by her. Not till the last stage in the 
Process is reached does woman stand forth represented 
in her fullness as the Virgin Mother of whom is born 
the Redeemer of the World — the man who knows. 

GENESIS, CHAPTER XXV. 
5. " And Abraham gave all that he had unto Isaac." 
Isaac alone, of all the sons of his father, inherits 



CONTINUANCE THROUGH REBEKAH. 259 

Abraham's possessions. All the gains to that state of 
consciousness through the work of Realization are the 
Isaac's. The children of Experience are " twelve princes 
according to their nations " ; are the descendants of 
Ishmael, the son of the bondwoman. These twelve 
nations or twelve manner of people equally with the 
twelve tribes of Israel later on, overcome the World ; 
the one on the line of Experience; the other on the 
line of Revelation. To the one,, revelation is through 
through experience; to the other experience is conse- 
quent upon revelation. 

"And Isaac was 40 years old when he took Rebekah to wife." 

Isaac is the 4th day of the World ; the 4th morning 
between which and the 5th — Jacob — lies the unceasing 
work of the one mortal represented as two — man and 
woman — who must bring forth in accordance with the 
Law a still higher degree of Man to manifestation. 

21. "And Isaac entreated the Lord for his wife, because she 
was barren : and the Lord was entreated of him, and Rebekah his 
wife conceived." 

As with the Sarah, the conception at this stage, is 
from above not below: is not from mortal sense but 
from perception of the truth which is far above that 
plane ; is from the Lord. That change which made of 
the Abram — Abraham; and of the Sarai — Sarah, is a 
change in accordance with Law; a "transforming 
through renewing" and it, as a process within the 
main Process, goes on to completion. Sarah conceived 
from the Lord; brought forth her son after the true 
model through conceiving it approximately; brought 



260 . THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

forth a man who was in accordance with the true or 
Real, as far as the degree permitted. 

Rebekah also conceives of the Lord or the Ideal 
Man; and hers is an advance upon Sarah's conception. 
The son of Promise — of Revelation, and the son of 
Experience born to Abraham of two women, are con- 
tinued through the Isaac and Rebekah in the birth 
from the one woman of two sons. 

22-23. " And she went to enquire of the Lord. 

" And the Lord said unto her, Two nations are in thy womb, and 
two manner of people shall be separated from thy bowels; and the 
one people shall be stronger than the other people; and the elder shall 
serve the younger/' 

The children of Promise — the constantly increasing 
results of higher perception, understanding and reali- 
zation, are stronger or more able to overcome that which 
still lies between them and the end of the World, than 
the children of Experience ; in that the latter are a step 
behind the former, for perception is ever in advance of 
present experience; perception of that which is to 
come, is beyond the fixed present to a state of con- 
sciousness. 

The child of experience is the elder or first born of 
Rebekah and the child of Revelation the younger or 
last born who is served or waited upon by the other, 
they being ever together in the World-Process. Rebe- 
kah u went to enquire of the Lord"; the woman ele- 
ment seeks not for knowledge below her own plane but 
above it; standing between the Most High and the 
male element she gives his son to him because she has 
thus conceived it. 



REVELATION AND EXPERIENCE. 261 

26. "And his hand took hold on Esau's heel; and his name 
was called Jacob." 

Two sons from one conception of the woman are at 
this stage of the Process as at its beginning — the Cain 
and Abel from Eve. The two lines upon which the 
One Law has worked from the beginning of the Pro- 
cess — which branched from Adam and Eve, have come 
together; a common outcome on each line. The One 
Truth works through Eevelation and through Ex- 
perience equally to Manifestation ; and the product of 
each is the product of both. There is but one Likeness 
and it is The Likeness of All. 

Eevelation lays hold of Experience through perceiv- 
ing its meaning; and hence gains the victory in every 
contest between the two. The birthright of the son of 
Experience is the equal of the other's birthright; but 
till Experience is complete, some knowledge is lack- 
ing ; Wisdom is not yet gained, and the son of Revela- 
tion sees farther than the son of Experience, for he 
has power to know beyond the fixed present ; so does 
the Esau sell his birthright to Jacob for a " mess of 
pottage " ; for that to stay his hunger which is not the 
food he gets for himself, is not the " venison" of the 
hunter. The inner vision, the inner knowledge and 
its power to feed or promote growth in Realization is 
beyond the range of Experience at the same stage. 

Jacob as the son of his mother is younger than 
Esau as the son of his father; is the last born, and is 
higher in order as the mother's son than his brother; 
as was the case with the Abel and Cain. The higher 
— the son of Revelation — is always the son of his 
mother in this Allegory of Genesis ; while the son of 



262 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

Experience is continued from his father; and as the 
woman is above the man, her son is above the other. 

32. " And Esau said, Behold, I am at the point to die : and 
what profit shall this birthright do me ?" 

Experience comes to an end with the World-Process ; 
but the knowledge won, survives it. Conscious posses- 
sion of Wisdom — consciousness of oneness with Infin- 
ite Mind — The All-Knowing; complete and perfect 
self-consciousness survives the limited consciousness 
of states and is eternal. And the Jacob perceives this ; 
the state of consciousness represented by him can look 
beyond the present of Experience and see its end and 
the beyond of that point ; and know that the two birth- 
rights are one and are possessed consciously by but 
one — the man who knows. 

GENESIS, CHAPTER XXVI. 

1-5. u And there was a famine in the land, beside the first 
famine that was in the days of Abraham. * * * And the Lord 
appeared unto him, and said, Go not down into Egypt ; dwell in the 
land which I shall tell thee of : * * * and in thy seed shall all 
the nations of the earth be blessed; 

" Because that Abraham obeyed my voice, and kept my charge, 
my commandments, my statutes, and my laws." 

The Isaac is to continue the work from the Abra- 
ham stage but does not need to do that already accom- 
plished. He needs not to "go down into Egypt" but 
still has to gain his own results from his own work of 
Eealization for which he is equipped with the posses- 
sions of his father Abraham; for " Abraham gave all 
that he had unto Isaac." Aspiration, Faith, Fidelity, 
Trust, Obedience and no desire that is not an integral 



SELLING THE BIRTHRIGHT. 263 

part of Aspiration are the inherited possessions of 
the Isaac-state of consciousness. 

His wife, though he goes not " down into Egypt," 
being the help-meet for him, can be nothing to the 
men of the land where Isaac sojourns for a time. The 
woman freed from the bondage of sense, conceives 
after the true mode] — the Ideal ; hence she can be no 
wife to those still governed by sense ; and by both the 
Abraham and the Isaac is the Truth of Being declared 
when their wives are said to be their sisters, for they 
are not to them what wives are to the sense-bound 
male ; they are mates — the complements of themselves ; 
are offspring of the same father or cause; of Effect 
acting as cause; workers in unison according to the 
Law, held in unity by that Law. 

The sons of Isaac and Rebekah have wives or 
mates — help-meets — in their turn, for their work must 
be done to produce successors. Esau can mate with 
the women of the land, but not so the Jacob — the son 
of Promise who is in advance of him. As such he 
will receive the blessing of his father, for it belongs 
to him because of what he is — the legitimate successor 
of the Isaac, the next day in the World- Process. The 
Isaac would give it to the son of experience but 
through the superior knowledge of the woman the 
Jacob receives his own. The Esau is not defrauded; 
a blessing is also for him, but not the one belonging 
to the next type man in the line of continuity. 

This trick — as it has been considered from the lit- 
eral rendering of Genesis — would be inconsistent with 
the character of one so near the Lord as Jacob is ac- 
cording to the account; and it is only one of the many 



264 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

inconsistencies accompanying the letter instead of the 
spirit of the Bible. 

In that light, Jacob is one of the most despicable 
characters in the book; and God's special favor for 
such an one is irreconcilable with justice and wis- 
dom. All that Isaac has to bestow belongs by right to 
the son of the mother — the son of Revelation — as a 
step in advance of the son of Experience ; and who, as 
the next type-man in the Process marks another day 
of manifestation. 



CHAPTEE XI. 

GENESIS, CHAPTER XXVIII. 
THE FIFTH DAY OF THE WORLD. 

"And Isaac called Jacob, and blessed him, and charged him, 
and said unto him, Thou shalt not take a wife of the daughters of Ca- 
naan. Arise, go to Padanaram, to the house of Bethuel thy mother's 
father; and take thee a wife from thence of the daughters of Laban 
thy mother's brother." 

Jacob must have the only help-meet for him in this 
work of Realization ; and he can get it only through 
his mother; through the highest woman-type at this 
stage of the Process. His mother's people, to whom 
he is sent by her means, can alone furnish him with 
what he needs. This shows the continuity of the Pro- 
cess on the higher plane through the woman, as Esau's 
marriage with Ishmael's daughter after his brother's 
departure shows the continuity on the lower one of 
Experience. 

Jacob's individual work of Realization — that which 
must be accomplished before a higher type can appear 
— is perceived before it is an accomplished fact, as 
perception is always in advance of the conscious pres- 
ent, on this line. 

10-17. "And Jacob went out from Beer-sheba, and went toward 
Haran. And he lighted upon a certain place, and tarried there all 
night, because the sun was set: and he took of the stones of that 
place, and put them for his pillows, and lay down in that place to 
sleep." 

265 



266 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

4 ' And he dreamed, and behold a ladder set up on the earth, and 
the top of it reached to heaven: and behold the angels of God ascend- 
ing and descending on it. 

44 And, behold, the Lord stood above it, and said, I am the Lord 
God of Abraham thy father, and the God of Isaac: the land whereon 
thou liest, to thee will I give it, and to thy seed. 

14 And thy seed shall be as the dust of the earth, and thou shalt 
spread abroad to the west, and to the east, and to the north, and to 
the south: and in thee and in thy seed shall all the families of the 
earth be blessed. 

li And, behold, I am with thee, and will keep thee in all places 
whither thou goest, and I will bring thee again unto this land; for I 
will not leave thee, until I have done that which I have spoken to 
thee of. 

44 And Jacob awakened out of his sleep, and he said, Surely the 
Lord is in this place ; and I knew it not. And he was afraid, and 
said, How dreadful is this place! this is none other but the house of 
God, and this is the gate of heaven. " 

The Jacob state of consciousness "lighted upon a 
certain place" or a certain stage in the Process; that 
stage where he had to bring forth the morning from his 
evening within himself. He " tarried all night" or 
until light came into his mental evening. This state 
of consciousness has to compass for itself the five de- 
grees of Expression; has to know and realize the 
Truth underlying the stages of the World-Process to 
this point; has to find within itself, not outside, that 
knowledge which it must later externalize in a suc- 
cessor; has to know his own place and meaning; and 
he finds that within himself — for he slept and dreamed 
— the World-Process is an open book for him to read. 

4 ' Behold a ladder set up on the earth and the top of it reached 
to heaven: and behold the angels of God ascending and descending 
on it. And, behold, the Lord stood above it." 

Man's power to think is the ladder "set up on the 



Jacob's ladder. 267 

earth" with its top in heaven. The Lord stands 
above it, for from him does it descend. The Lord — 
Ideal Man, or Subjective Potential Man, by virtue of 
his nature, because of what he is as the Expression of 
the One Mind, has the power which reflects the Crea- 
tive Power; and that power of the Lord's connects 
heaven and earth; conjoins the Subjective and Ob- 
jective of the Expression of Mind as a whole. This 
ladder or power affords means of descent and of ascent ; 
the " angels of God " or the Thoughts of Infinite 
Mind can descend from that Mind to Objectivity or 
Visibility to Man by means of this ladder belonging 
to him; and ascend for their dwelling place is in 
Mind. 

The open road between the One Creator — Mind — 
Intelligence, and the manifestation of all that that 
Mind is, includes, and does, is Man's power to think; is 
the forming power of Ideal Man — the Lord. This 
power is the medium for the manifestation of God's 
power, as this being who possesses it is the medium 
for the manifestation of God's Being; and the works 
of this power are equally the medium for the manifes- 
tation of the products of God's Power. 

This power to think as a whole does not belong to 
mortals but to the immortal — to Man for "the Lord 
stood above it"; but every state of consciousness ex- 
presses this power in its own degree ; each state does 
its own thinking for itself ; and these states of con- 
sciousness which are mortal or have a beginning and 
end, are the rungs in the ladder which are the steps 
for God's Thoughts; for Truth to pass up and down 
upon, entering into and passing through each and all, 



268 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

confined to none of them because beyond them all. 
Only the state of consciousness which entertains the 
angel, grows consciously out of its limitations, on to, 
through and beyond all states to conscious oneness 
with the Lord. 

Every Thought of Infinite Mind is made manifest 
or visible through Man's power; as all of them or All 
Truth is manifest to or seen by the possessor of the 
power, by Man, the Lord, so in its degrees are they 
manifest to or seen by the states of consciousness 
which exercising their degree of the one power, open 
the way for their visibility. Every rung in the ladder 
which is set up on the earth and whose top is at heaven, 
is a state of consciousness; and on these successive 
steps does the " Self " of the " I " rise to Visibility till 
it stands face to face with the Lord; and the two as 
one is possessor of heaven and earth; and the "Self" 
knows that the Lord is thy God and my God and the 
Lord our God is one Lord. 

Revelation and Experience are the two sides of this 
one ladder or power which touches at either end, the 
heaven and the earth of God-Mind. They are in that 
power as parts are in a whole ; they are equal to each 
other; have one equal source and one outcome and are 
held together all the way by the rungs or states of 
consciousness which through both Eevelation and Ex- 
perience are climbing ever higher and higher till the 
" mortal is lost in the immortal," till all states as sep- 
arate by themselves are blended in the consciousness 
of the Conscious Entity — Man. 

Every state of consciousness — every rung in the 
ladder is touched by " the angels of God " ; every one of 



Jacob's ladder. 269 

them bears the footprints of Truth ; every one of them 
can receive and harbor the Thought of God which re- 
veals to it its own nature and destiny; every one of 
them can know, in its degree, the Truth which makes 
free from all that seems to oppose it ; every one of them 
can recognize its oneness with the power that sustains 
it and through such recognition hear and see the Lord, 
or the true Man ; gaining that knowledge which shows 
it to itself for what it is, instead of what it seems to be. 

As these states of consciousness with their knowl- 
edge won, succeed each other ; as the rungs in the lad- 
der rise higher and higher, they know their outcome 
which is not yet consciously their present; and they 
know that " the Lord is in this place " ; is the within of 
all states waiting for recognition ; The Idea of Infinite 
Mind that is waiting to be known. 

As the Lord stands at the top of this ladder, the 
Lord overshadows it from top to bottom. Every rung 
in it, every state of consciousness is brooded over to 
bring forth in it, to it, that knowledge which is Wis- 
dom and which will bring it to know the Lord or the 
Truth of Being to the extent of its capacity which is 
from Eevelation to Experience and vice versa. 

The ladder is the Lord's; the angels on it are God's. 
Through Man and his work is that Truth which is in and 
of God, made manifest; and Man's work is according 
to the Law of Mind — God; the Law of Degree; and 
through the degrees of Man's power, is Omnipotent 
Truth made manifest to and known by the possessor of 
the degree. " All men shall know God from the least 
to the greatest." All mortals shall know the Truth of 
Being in the " fullness of time " ; for every state of con- 



270 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHEIST. 

sciousness is visited by its messenger through the con- 
nection of that state with the Lord — with Man; Man's 
power being the channel of communication between God 
and mortals. The progress of mortals higher, the suc- 
cession of states of consciousness to each other brings 
to the one who sees this ladder and what is going on 
upon and through it, the realization that is " the house 
of God " and " the gate of heaven." "Within, not with- 
out is the entrance thereto; in living not in dying is 
it passed through and the Lord stands in the way. 

This knowledge and realization gained by the Jacob 
enables him to know the woman who is the only help 
meet for him. He has not to wait for her to be 
brought to him ; he goes to her instead, and knows her 
office for him and his for her. Through this advance 
in that knowledge which is Wisdom he works with and 
for the woman that her work may be done also. He 
rolls the stone from the mouth of the well that she 
may water the sheep. He knows that the man and 
the woman as one, and their works as one work is a 
rung in the ladder. It is knowledge added to knowl- 
edge till it is Wisdom or knowledge of Truth as the 
All, that rolls away the stone at this stage of the Pro- 
cess from that which shall feed the waiting sheep ; and 
it is the height of knowledge or the conscious posses- 
sion of Wisdom, that rolls the stone from the door of 
the sepulchre at the last day of the World. 

The Jacob-state of consciousness " serves " for his 
help meet; works for and wins her through constant 
advance in the work of Kealization. He serves the 
Lord or the Truth of Being, to the extent of his capa- 
city and gains more and more the fruits of that service. 



CONCEPTION BEFORE THE RODS. 271 

Inheriting the possessions of his fathers, Isaac and 
Abraham, he must add to them in his turn to bring 
forth the successor who shall be an advance upon him ; 
that state of consciousness which as the sixth day of 
the World shall immediately precede the last and 
highest state. 

The results of Realization for the Jacob after the 
Knowledge won of Man's power to produce are repre- 
sented in the conception of the flocks before the rods. 
The mighty truth that Man's power to think expresses 
the Creative Power ; that it produces results as that 
Power produces results ; that Man as possessor of the 
power has dominion over it and over its results ; uses 
it to produce them; that all orders below Man possess 
in their degree, the corresponding degree of the power 
and the dominion; that Man, because of what he is, is 
Lord of all ; of power, of products and all things exer- 
cising the one and producing the other, is seen and 
known by the Jacob whose work must bring forth to 
manifestation the knowledge possessed; that known 
within, must be produced on the exterior plane. 

The rods placed before the flocks are a pattern to 
which they conformed in their thinking. As they 
thought, they produced ; according to the mortal model 
was the production ; the consequence of the work done 
according to it. If a state of consciousness holds a 
certain thought as a model, its work through thinking 
will later produce the visibility or externalization of 
what was thought. 

The internal and the external are one; the subjec- 
tive and objective are a unity. A mortal can not think 
one thing and produce something contrary to it ; some- 



272 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

thing not thought of. "Asa man thinketh, so is he. n 
What is held within is produced as the without; and 
if a state of consciousness accepts the not-yet-under- 
stood without as a model, that without as the Heal, it 
is the model of Belief, and the results will be in con- 
formity to it. 

The flocks with the rods, and their bringing forth 
according to them, represents the lower states of con- 
sciousness following the law of production according 
to what is thought, unconsciously and unknowingly- 
while Jacob — the higher— has dominion over them and 
over that law, using it with wisdom or knowledge, and 
producing accordingly. 

The Thought which is Truth — which is the Thought 
of God-Mind, is " God's angel ", is in a state of con- 
sciousness from on high; and when it is seen and 
recognized and is held as the model to be worked 
after, to think according to, the product will be in 
conformity to it; for as Man is the possessor of, 
and has dominion over the power to think, as the user 
of it, a state of consciousness has dominion over its 
power and can think as it will — in accordance with 
truth perceived or contrary to it; and according to its 
thinking, is its producing. 

Every angel on the ladder — every thought which is 
true is with a mortal from the highest Source, and he 
often entertains one unawares; but when the knowl- 
edge is gained that reveals its nature, the work must- 
be done consciously which makes that truth manifest 
on the exterior plane. 

Change in body with the law governing it, is here 
shown. Body will be ever according to the mental 



DOMINION OVEE BODY. 273 

model; according to what is thought by the state of 
consciousness which carries on the work of Realiza- 
tion ; for body is but the fixedness of the within with 
the dominating elements of that within ; is the within 
seen as the without, and there is perfect conformity 
between the two inevitably; as there is perfect con- 
formity between the Thought of Infinite Mind and It's 
Body; between the Truth of Being and the Spiritual 
Body. 

As a mortal body is the visibility of a mortal or a 
state of consciousness to itself, so the Spiritual Body 
is the visibility of the " I " — the expression of the 
One and Only Ego. A mortal sees itself in a body ; 
but that body is not the Body of the Image of God. 
As part of Representation, it ends with the World. It 
is renewed from the within, changing more and more 
as it rises higher in quality because the conceptions of 
the state of consciousness embodied come nearer to 
the Truth of Being as these states become the higher 
rungs in the ladder. 

This dominion over body and power to make it 
what one wills when the knowledge is gained that re- 
veals that power and how to work to the desired end, 
is brought forth by the Jacob to manifestation only 
after the seeing of the ladder which is " set up on 
earth" and whose top " reaches heaven." The body 
can only approach the Spiritual body when the con- 
cept held by the state of consciousness approaches 
near to the Truth only ; when much of the knowledge 
that is Wisdom has been gained. " According to thy 
word be it unto thee." 

Jacob proves through experience that the power to 

18 



274 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHEIST. 

think is the reproducing power ; that its activity results 
in products which are according to the mental model; 
he proves that a state of consciousness has but to gain 
this knowledge and choose its model, to have it repro- 
duced in kind; his "tree bears fruit whose seed is in it- 
self, after its kind; " and the state which sees and knows 
within, the Truth of Man's being, and holds that Truth 
as the model or pattern to be worked after, will repro- 
duce the true Man according to its capacity as a state ; 
making this, God's Work — The Idea of Infinite Mind 
— manifest in the World. 

All riches or possessions are thus given unto Jacob, 
for he can reproduce for himself that which really is, 
or exists; reproduce according to his day. " As thy 
day isj so shall thy strength be." Every state can 
produce for it's day all that belongs therein according 
to the Law of Degree; so, is the whole work accom- 
plished by the doing of each day's work, for the Sev- 
enth Day's work is the work of its days. 

The state of consciousness which has gained this 
knowledge which is power, and is " rich " because of 
its working consciously as one with the Law, can not 
dwell in harmony with those states which have not 
reached that plane; he must " go to Isaac his father 
in the land of Canaan " ; and all that belongs to that 
state as integral parts of it, goes with him. That 
higher consciousness is the land where Jacob and his 
successors shall dwell as possessors, not as strangers. 

The meeting of Jacob and Esau typifies the oneness 
of the results gained along both lines — Experience and 
Eevelation. They are a rung in the ladder that touches 
either side. While Jacob has been gaining great pos- 



WRESTLING TILL DAYBREAK. 275 

sessions, Esau has as well. When Jacob would give 
to Esau his riches, Esau replies " I have enough my 
brother; keep that thou hast unto thyself." The son 
of Experience gains the knowledge that is Wisdom 
through reading his daily lessons after he has experi- 
enced them; his revelation is gained after passing 
through them. The son of Promise has the revela- 
tion first and works it out as the conscious fact, after- 
wards. Both gain great possessions and come together 
in harmony. 

The two sides of the ladder are equal and each 
rung or state of consciousness touches both of them; 
so only, is the way prepared for the next rung. This 
unity of Experience and Revelation through states of 
consciousness is portrayed in this meeting and in the 
final acceptance by the son of Experience of the gifts 
of the son of Revelation. 

When Jacob is preparing to meet his brother — 
according to the account — he sends all his people from 
him and is left alone; " and there wrestled a man with 
him until the breaking of the day." The man with 
whom Jacob wrestled was the seeming self which he 
conquered, with all its sense, passions and desires ; and 
this victory was the " breaking of the day." This 
conquest was the direct sequence according to Law, of 
the seeing and understanding of the " ladder"; of the 
conscious use of the power to think and what the re- 
sults of such use would be ; of the reproducing power 
and the production which proved Man to " reflect the 
Creative power." 

It was Self-knowledge which Jacob fought for and 
won, and through which he saw "God face to face" ; for 



276 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

the knowing of the " Self" is the knowing God; all 
that God is, is then manifested. Jacob stood face to 
face with his true " Self" and saw the nothingness of 
the seeming self — of the mortal from beginning to end. 
He stood at the top of the ladder face to face with the 
" I " — with the Lord; and with the Omnipotent I AM 
through that "I"; and he overcame for himself the 
mortal sense of being; lost it in the Realization of 
Real being and hence forward knew " no man after the 
flesh." "As a prince hast thou power with God and 
with men, and hast prevailed." 

Jacob realizes that the true I has no name; that 
only the mortal is named; that the "I " is the Image 
of the Unnamable — the I AM; and like It can not be 
defined by limitation. All sense of limit to Man is 
wrestled with and overcome and the "Infinite Idea 
forever developing itself " is seen and realized as the 
one and only Man. Hence there is no more " Jacob " 
as the " Self "; he is not, for he is not the "Self" of 
the "I"; and he that was Jacob is the source of "a 
nation and a company of nations * * * and kings 
* * * " who shall wrestle for the same victory and 
win the same result through seeing " God face to 
face " ; for in the Jacob is the seed which produces ever 
after its kind. 

States of consciousness previous to the Jacob have 
perceived the true Man; have understood him as in 
accordance with the One Mind ; have understood the 
nothingness of the mortal representative; have dis- 
cerned and brought forth to manifestation in their 
degree, the Truth of Being ; have carried on the work 
which brings forth that state which can win the 
greater victory than theirs ; the manifestation through 



TRUE SEEING. 277 

Eealization of the powerlessness of the mortal self 
to stand before and successfully contend with that 
state of consciousness which is face to face with God 
or Truth Itself; for all sense which could come be- 
tween is overcome through wrestling with it " till day- 
break." 

This work of the Jacob changes his name; as that 
state has vanquished and left the seeming self to 
which it belonged, that name also is left and " Israel " 
is the new name of that state whose seed shall possess 
that which was promised to Abraham. When a state 
of consciousness — the mortal — has grown higher and 
higher through climbing the ladder which is betwixt 
" the earth and the heaven," betwixt the Real and the 
Potential, and has come near enough to its top above 
which stands the Lord, to see him face to face, to see 
the " I " which is the Image of God, with no false sense 
intervening, hence no veil that can hide, that mortal 
sees and knows independently of the body; for it is 
the mortal, or the state of consciousness, that has 
worked for and gained the knowledge, and has ac- 
quired dominion over the body in consequence. It 
sees with the inner eye, hears with the inner ear, 
works with the inner hands, climbs with the inner 
feet, knows with the inner sense that contradicts all 
outward seeming, and its life is preserved ; for between 
that inner eye, ear, hand and foot, and the only Man, 
is the connection which is the legitimate consequence 
of the nature of Man as the Image and Likeness of 
God ; and this connection a false sense is powerless to 
destroy, though it may hide it for a season; the 
season of not knowing enough to know the Truth of 
Being. 



CHAPTEE XII. 

THE MEETING PLACE OF THE TYPES IN WHICH ALL 
ARE VISIBLE. 

Beginning with the Adam, the types have followed 
each other to this point in strict accordance with the 
Law of Degree; in correspondence to the "days" 
of Production, and they are the " days " of Reproduc- 
tion. But one more is to come before the Reproduced 
man appears; the fulfillment or fruition of the " seed 
of Abraham." The sixth type or sixth day of the 
World is the Joseph, who is the link between the 
Jesus and all the other types. 

To understand the full significance of the Joseph 
it is necessary to understand the nature and meaning 
of all his brethren, the other sons of Jacob; an ex- 
planation of which is not attempted here. The analy- 
sis and statement of the interior significance of these 
twelve sons of Jacob, or twelve tribes of Israel, would 
require a volume by itself. To point out the con- 
tinuity of the underlying principle is the main object 
of this interpretation. 

Joseph, as the sixth type, is the correspondence of 
the sixth day in the first chapter of Genesis; the sixth 
degree of Reproduction, related to the sixth degree of 
Production. This sixth day's work, in the first 
chapter, is Man — the Image of God; but Production 
is not complete for the Likeness must be produced 
as well ; God must be manifested as well as expressed, 

278 



THE COAT OF MANY COLORS. 279 

to be known. So is this work of Eeproduction not 
complete with its sixth day. As the sixth day's 
work in Production is the Image of God and of him 
that is to come at the end of the work of Mind ; so is 
the sixth day in Eeproduction the image of him that 
is to come at the end of that work. 

As there is but one more product of God-Mind to 
come as then God-Mind is manifested, so there is but 
one more product to come from Reproduction before 
Representation is entire and complete; and this last 
product of Reproduction will be the medium for the 
full and complete Manifestation of God and of Man. 
As Man — the Image — is the whole product of Mind 
in Its Evolution to Expression, and as that product is 
a point which falls short of the whole Work of God- 
Mind, which includes Involution as well as Evolution, 
so is the Joseph as the sixth type, the sum of the 
previous types ; but he falls short of the whole work 
of Reproduction ; there is a step beyond him ; but as 
the sixth he includes the preceding five as Man, the 
sixth day of Production includes the other five days. 

Joseph's^ coat is of "many colors," and the vesture 
of the type beyond him is " without seam." The 
"coat of many colors" shows plainly that it is made 
up of parts ; the vesture of the Jesus is one whole in 
which no parts are visible for it has no seams; no 
joining together of parts can be seen. 

A ray of light broken up into its parts shows many 
colors; they are its component parts but are visible 
only when the parts of the ray are each visible; when 
the whole of the parts is the visible, none of them are 
seen. 



280 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

Joseph's coat is the illustration of the meeting 
together of all the types, or parts, which will consti- 
tute The Type-man; the colors together, which make 
the ray of light. The power of Reproduction has worked 
according to the One Law and produced by degrees; 
produced the parts, in their order, before the whole, 
just as the Work of Production — God-Mind's Work — 
brought forth parts before the whole. These parts or 
types are seen distinctly, though together, in the 
Joseph and are unseen in the Jesus ; or are visible in 
the Joseph and invisible in the Jesus, as the parts of 
Production are invisible in the One-Product, Man. 

All these types or parts belong together at this 
stage of the Process; and as they have succeeded 
each other in regular order according to Law, rising 
higher and higher, stage on stage, state on state, the 
Joseph is the highest of them, but not The Type — not 
that visible in which all the parts are invisible. Their 
meeting place in Joseph is shown in his dream where 

44 My sheaf arose, and also stood upright ; and behold, your 
sheaves stood round about, and made obeisance to my sheaf/' 

To bind " sheaves in the field" is to work; is to 
gather together the harvest — the product of the prep- 
aration of the soil, the planting of the seed, the water- 
ing and tending of the growth till it reaches the har- 
vest time. All the brothers of Joseph — all the sons 
of Jacob were gathering the harvest — " binding sheaves 
in the field" — in the dream. All were workers equally 
with Joseph ; but as the parts together or the together 
of the parts is greater than any one of them singly ; as 
the works of each together is greater than the work 



SENSE OF SEPARATENESS. 281 

of any one singly, the other sheaves make obeisance 
unto Joseph's sheaf. 

His brothers object to any implication of dominion 
over them ; they have each yet more to know individu- 
ally, before the sum of knowledge gained is all there 
is to be known; before The Type who knows all can 
appear. All sense of separateness between the parts 
and between them and the whole must be overcome by 
each part; each state of consciousness must see and 
know itself as a part of a whole consciousness ; and can 
so see and know when all sense to a state distinct by it- 
self — which may include that which is not true of the 
whole — is outgrown and overcome. When it has 
gained that knowledge, has become possessed of Wis- 
dom according to its degree and capacity, it will see 
itself as a part of a whole, all parts together each in its 
place, each equally essential, the whole complete only 
because each part is there; and it will lose the sense 
of separateness; a loss which makes possible the 
vesture of the Jesus ; the garment without seam which 
displaces Joseph's coat of many colors. 

The " mortal lost in the immortal" is the end of 
the world ; but before that end can come, each mortal 
from low to high must know himself for what he is, 
and his place and his work in that whole work which 
produces the immortal that has existed "from before 
the foundation of the World." Then will he lose him- 
self to find himself; lose himself as separate from the 
whole; find himself as a part in that whole which 
would not be complete without him. 

The work of reproduction which has produced the 
Joseph and will produce the Jesus, in this account, 



282 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

would not be complete, could not be finished, were any 
type-man or state of consciousness with its experiences 
and revelations left out. All steps are necessary ; all 
the rungs in that ladder from earth to heaven must be 
in their places. And toward the last, all states must 
find their own place in the state which brings them 
together. 

The brethren of Joseph have that work yet to do. 
Every one of them must see, perceive, understand, re- 
alize and know from the beginning. All states must 
come together for consciousness is one and indivisible ; 
its degrees are distinct but not separate. A degree is 
not the whole and can not be ; but it can know itself as 
a part in the whole ; not as something separate and 
existing on its own account. As Man's consciousness 
is a whole, it has degrees or parts which are in it as 
parts are in their whole ; and this distinctness which is 
not separateness, is represented in and by these states 
of consciousness in the World-Process ; and in which 
they must finally find themselves as parts of a whole, 
because they have outgrown their sense of separate- 
ness. 

Joseph as the visibility of the parts or states in 
their order, each in its place, the work of each making 
the whole garment or coat, is the type in consequence 
immediately preceding that type in which the parts 
and their work are invisible. He shows the distinct- 
iveness of them which seems separateness but is not; 
and the Jesus shows their inseparability or oneness. 

This coat of the Joseph is, at this stage, the con- 
tinuity as a coat of the " coat of skin " with which the 
Lord God clothed Adam and Eve; or the body which 



THE "coat" as embodiment. 283 

shows its many parts as that body which is far in an- 
vance of the one belonging to the Adam-state of con- 
sciousness that embodied Fear and Belief. Its many 
colors shows the collectiveness as one body, of all the 
previous bodies ; for its wearer is the collectiveness of 
all the previous states of consciousness — minus the 
Fear, Belief and false sense because outgrown, embod- 
ied in the earlier bodies. It shows harmony or many 
in one, all in accord with each other and with the one 
which is their collectiveness ; a harmony which under- 
lies them all and of which knowledge must be had — 
consciousness of it, which is manifest in this together- 
ativeness that is distinctness but not separateness ; a 
consciousness which destroys the sense of separateness 
consequent upon the state seeing itself as complete in 
itself or distinct from all else that it sees. 

Body being but that which a state of consciousness 
sees as itself; being but its own objectivity, making 
visible to it all that it is as a state, which being lim- 
ited, it sees its own limitations, advances in this World- 
Process as that which it externalizes advances; and 
when that state of consciousness is reached which is 
the meeting place of all the states which are distinct 
but not separate, the body of this state is the " coat of 
many colors " or body which is the consequence of the 
Law of Degree, for there is not an instant in which a 
state of consciousness is without body ; or there is not 
an instant when a state of consciousness is unconscious- 
ness, or its opposite. It may be unconscious of this 
or that ; but it is never unconscious itself. Back of 
and underlying all states is the Conscious being — Man ; 



284 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

and back of him The Consciousness that is Self-exist- 
ent and Uncreate. 

But a state of consciousness > will lose or drop one 
body and have another in its place, not through laying 
one down and taking a new one up, but through the 
constant renewing which is not possible except there be 
constant unceasing body to renew; and this renewing 
is the externalization of the growth of the state of 
consciousness or the mortal out of its own limitations 
as such state, into another and higher; such growth 
being always gradual, not a series of jumps. Just as 
the body of the infant grows gradually with no leav- 
ing-off-and-beginning-over-again place in it, up to the 
body of the man in whom are the youth^ the child and 
the infant, in the sense that it took these parts to make 
the whole or the full-grown man because the growth 
has been in consciousness ; from the consciousness of 
the infant to the consciousness of the man; just as the 
infant-state has grown up and into the child-state and 
that up and into the youth-state and through intervening 
degrees up and into the mature manhood state, body 
being constant but not the same body because it has 
been constantly renewed; so do these states of con- 
sciousness and their bodies grow up and into the 
Joseph who is their coming together; whose "coat of 
many colors " or body, shows their distinctiveness 
which is not separateness, and the continuity of con- 
sciousness which is without a break, for this con- 
sciousness which is as the thread upon which the states 
are strung as beads, necessitates continuity of body ; 
and as the states or beads are distinct from each other 
but not separate — for a string of beads is one, includes 



CONTINUITY OF CONSCIOUSNESS. 285 

all its parts — so are the bodies distinct, but not separ- 
ate; and each one is the only one to the state em- 
bodied. 

The unceasing continuity of consciousness and of 
body, but not the like continuity of a state of con- 
sciousness and its body, is represented in the World 
of Representation; and is figuratively expressed in 
this Allegory of Genesis because it is a figurative 
statement of Divine Science or THE SCIENCE OF 
THE CHRIST. 

The representation of this abstract truth is what is 
seen by mortals who, through lack of that knowledge 
which is Wisdom — through not knowing enough, be- 
lieve, as a whole, that life comes to an end; and half 
of them believe that this seeming is the end of all 
things, and the other half, that man begins over again 
after leaving off. 

The unceasing continuity of body being a necessity 
because of what it is — the objectivity of consciousness; 
and consciousness being unceasingly continuous — if our 
premise is correct — there is no time to body in the 
sense of beginning and ending, as there is no begin- 
ning to Consciousness Itself; but there is a beginning 
and an ending to this body and that body as there is 
beginning and ending to this state of consciousness and 
that state of consciousness ; all states with their bodies, 
their beginnings and their endings, being finally lost 
in the whole of them, as the infant, the child, the boy 
and the youth with their beginnings and their endings, 
and their bodies are lost in the man. 

The history of the Joseph in Genesis is a fore- 



286 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHKIST. 

shadowing from beginning to end of the history of 
the Jesus of the New Testament. Paul says 

"And we know that all things work together for good 
to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his 
purpose. 

11 For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be con- 
formed to the image of his Son, that he might be the first born 
among many brethren." — Bomans, viii: 28, 29. 



From the beginning of the Process with the Adam, 
all things have worked together for good only, for The 
Good is the underlying Principle which through this 
working together of all things — all states of conscious- 
ness with all their experiences — is brought forth to 
Manifestation. Whatever the experience of the state has 
been to that state only good has come forth from it; 
for the good only can survive all experiences, all sense 
of its opposite; for that good which expresses The 
Good, precedes all states and their senses of them- 
selves, and succeeds them and their senses ; is seen for 
the all and only when the senses of the states which 
are the result of seeing themselves as complete in 
themselves, have been overcome; when they know 
themselves as parts in one whole. 

He whom God-Mind " did foreknow " is the Jesus 
who, as the mortal that is " conformed to the image of 
his Son " ; the mortal that represents the immortal and 
hence is like unto it, is the " first born among many 
brethren"; the first mortal consciously and knowingly 
born into immortality, is the first type or highest ex- 
ample to his " brethren" or all mortals, of the " mor- 
tal lost in the immortal" consciously; a change which 



JOSEPH AND JESUS. 287 

is the opposite of the sense of dying belonging to lower 
mortals. 

God-Mind "did foreknow" this one who is "con- 
formed to the image of his Son." Mark that this one 
is not that Son but is " conformed to " or like unto that 
Son. The Representative is not that which is repre- 
sented, but is like unto it; and God-Mind produces 
through Man, the mortal Representative of "His 
Son," in that all that Man is in nature and in action, 
or "in deed as well as in being," is produced and sus- 
tained by God Mind. 

Joseph is also the "first-born among many breth- 
ren"; the first born from Rachel ; and he is "con- 
formed to" the Jesus; is like the higher type that is 
to follow. The meeting-place of the parts — each dis- 
tinct from the others but not separate — is conformed 
to the wholeness of those parts. 

Joseph's father sends him to his brethren to see 
whether it be "well with them" and "well with the 
flocks." "For God so loved the world that he gave 
his only begotten Son a ransom for many." Look at 
the similarity of the testimony offered by the experi- 
ences of the Joseph and of the Jesus as recorded in 
the Old and New Testaments. Joseph was sold by 
his brethren — to whom he was sent by the one father 
of them all, for their good — for "twenty pieces of 
silver.' * Jesus was betrayed and sold by one of his 
disciples to whom he has shown the One Father, for 
"thirty pieces of silver." 

Another stage in the Process which is a complete 
process in itself lies between the Joseph and the 
Jesus — between twenty and thirty. Twenty is two 



288 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHKIST. 

tens and thirty is three tens ; one ten lies between the 
two, which makes the former the latter. An additional 
stage added to the stages of the main Process already- 
passed through is necessary to produce the highest 
type which completes the Process. 

Joseph is cast into a pit and taken up out of it 
again. Jesus is cast into the tomb and comes forth 
from it; Joseph is brought out — Jesus comes out. 
Joseph is " raised from the dead"; he was dead to his 
father and his brethren; and he is so " raised" or 
shown to them again alive when his brethren believed 
they had been the means of his death, by his own 
work; by his faithful adherence to God's commands 
or to the Truth of Being, which adherence brings him 
out of prison to place and power second only to the 
ruler of the land. Jesus through his oneness with 
God-Mind; through his perfect realization and knowl- 
edge of the Truth of Being, comes forth from the tomb 
as The Christ and is second only to the Omnipotent 
I AM. 

Joseph, by this following of The Law, is able to 
manifest to his brethren that " all things work together 
for good to them that love " Truth. Jesus manifests 
to the World the same fact and teaches others the way 
to the same end. Joseph feeds his brethren in the 
time of famine; Jesus breaks unto his disciples "the 
bread of life," feeding them when they were ah hun- 
gered for that which the World could not give. Joseph 
is reunited with his father, and Jesus with his. Joseph 
meets his father on the way and so does Jesus. While 
possessed of a degree of the World-consciousness, he 
was conjoined to the Father within, and knew it; was 



JOSEPH AND JESUS. 289 

conscious of it, and could say because he so knew and 
was so conscious, "I and the Father are one." 

Joseph bestowed power upon his brethren; Jesus 
gave his disciples power through his teachings and 
example — because he "opened their understanding " 
— to perform the same work that he did. Joseph 
ministered unto his brethren, giving them what they 
needed — food in time of famine — returning to them 
their money. Jesus showed that the "bread of life" 
is not and can not be bought for money, but is free to 
all who truly seek for it, and will do that work which 
brings it to them. 

Service — obedience to the commands of Joseph, 
brought to his brethren all that they needed and more. 
Obedience to the Truth proclaimed by Jesus and that 
service which is working out one's own salvation from 
error, brought to the disciples the power of the 
apostles. 

Joseph's brethren after the death of Israel, beg 
forgiveness of him — 

" Forgive, I pray thee now, the trespass of thy brethren, and their 
sin; for they did unto thee evil: * * * And Joseph said unto 
them, Fear not: for am I in the place of God ? But as for you, ye 
thought evil against me; but God meant it unto good, to bring it to 
pass."— Chap. 50, 17-20. 

The evil was only what was thought by states of 
consciousness ; the good was back of and underlying it 
and them, and was brought forth to manifestation 
through them in spite of the evil which they thought; 
for Good is the Omnipotent — The Only Power ; and 
its reality manifested, is always brought to pass. 
Jesus taught this truth and demonstrated it; and his 
19 



290 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

whole life history as given in the Gospels is a state- 
ment of those teachings and demonstrations. 

This parallelism between the Joseph and the Jesus 
shows the continuity of the Process from Genesis to 
the New Testament and paves the way for a new per- 
ception of the meaning of the Joseph of Matthew as 
the husband of Mary, the mother of Jesus. 



-TEEE-eH- 



Easter Morni 



IMAGE 
-MAN — TH-E-IaGRB-eW 



The Lord 



The Christ 




Benedict & Co., Egg's 



THE NEW TESTAMENT. 



CHAPTEE XIII. 

FIRST HALF OF CREATION. — CREATOR AND CREATION. 

1st Day. 

Light. 

Intuition. 

Expression of the "Knowing" of God-Mind. 



2d Day. 



3d Day. 



Firmament. 
Understanding. 
Expression of the ' ' Understanding " of God-Mind 



Earth. 
Form — Visibility. 
Forms out of Form. 
Expression of " The Objective " in God-Mind. 
First statement of the Re -producing power. 



4th Day. 



Two great lights. 
Spiritual Perception and Intellect. 
Expressions of the "Perceiving" and "Seeing" of God-Mind. 

5th Day. 

Moving Creatures. 
Higher expressions of the One Life and 
Possessors of the Re-producing power in a higher degree. 

6th Day. 

Image of God-Mind. 
The Son-Man. 
Entire Expression. 
Possessor of the whole Re-producing power. 
291 



1 




CREA 


TION. 








THE DAY OF EXPRESS 


ION WITH ITS DAYS. 








{Jnderst 


andiug jj. 








j^vma 






1 






















^^ ./ 








^Vi 


VK %& \ 




















& \ fe 








/ 










/ ^ 


^ s\? 










^ \ 1 








GOD 


SUBJE 


CT.VE | I' ™- GE TII CL OrDC ... r 


(The Lord 


Ea 


■iirl' Morning At-OU 


urn 


h| obje<! 

1, % 


CTIVE , 1 
2 


(The Christ 








-^ /<u / 




























* ^^^ 


-s : ^^/ t" 




# S^Phe s ev 


enfe D**' 






5 




























THE DAY OP MANIFESTATION "WITH ITS DAYS. 






C '^"- E " g " Chto50 - 









M.I.I STKATIoN U|.' THE MEANING OF r.ENEMS, AND OP ITS CONTINUITY IX THE NEW TEM'AMIINT. 



292 



THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 



The States of Consciousness. 

Seeing, - - - Adam. 

Perceiving, - Enos. 

Understanding, - Noah. 

f Abraham. 
Eealization, 4 Isaac. 
^ Jacob. 

Knowing, - - Jesus. 



The Type - Men or 
Mortals who are the 
degrees of Representa- 
tion. 

1st — Adam. 
2d — Enos. 
3d— Noah. 
4th — Abraham. 
5th — Isaac. 
6th — Jacob. 
7th — Jesus. 



The Seventh Day, or Day of Manifestation, in- 
cludes its days or degrees within itself. It takes an 
evening and a morning to make each of these days ; 
and as evening precedes the morning — following the 
One Law, as it is stated in the first chapter of Genesis, 
which is the Law of Expression and of the subsequent 
Representation and Manifestation — the evening is 
enumerated first, in a statement of these degrees or 
days. Reckoning from the first evening, the days 
stand as follows: 



LAST HALF OF CREATION. 



293 



The days of Manifestation, 

or 

The days of The Seventh Day. 



evening. 
Adam, 



MORNING. 

Enos, 

Noah, 

Abraham, 

Isaac, 

Jacob, 

Joseph, 

Jesus, 



1st day of the 7th. 

2d 

3d 

4th 

5th 

6th 

7th 



The Seventh Day. 
evening. 
Jesus — The lesser light. 
morning. 
The Christ — The greater light. 

These days of the Day are the degrees of Mani- 
festation of The Christ ; of Objective Real Man ; of 
the "Self" of the "I" to the World. Through each 
day of the World can be seen the corresponding 
degree of Manifestation. Each stands as an example 
to the World. " Truth is never without a witness in 
the world." 

The process of gaining Self-consciousness or Wis- 
dom is represented in the World and to the inhabi- 
tants of the World — to mortals — and is manifested 
through these type - men who register the stage 
reached in that process which is an individual one. 



294 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

Every individual conscious entity works as one 
with God-Mind. God and Man work together, each 
worker doing its own work. God-Mind's work, from 
the point where Man becomes co-worker, is the Mani- 
festation of The I AM; the production of The Christ. 
Man's work is the production of the Representative of 
that Manifestation ; The Representative which will 
represent God, The Lord and The Christ ; the Three 
in One ; and through that work he manifests his Self 
which manifests God. 

All these days of the World are embodied in the 
Jesus ; and all the corresponding days of Manifesta- 
tion, or all that is manifested through these type-men, 
is embodied in The Christ. The two works are par- 
allel ; not identical, yet like in kind. The one is not 
and can not be other ; only representative of the 
other. Man's work and God's work are two works ; 
the one within the other. Every day of the World 
makes possible to the World the manifestation of The 
Seventh Day in its corresponding degree ; and in 
that degree, The Christ is in the World. 

The One Mind — God — works through Man to 
this end. There is but one Will or Creative Power, 
which, working to and producing Potential Man, con- 
tinues — for It is Self-existent and Eternal — to work 
through Man to complete It's Work which is as eter- 
nal. Man has a will or power of his own which is a 
consequence not a primary, as he is the Second not 
The Primal ; The Son, not The Father. His will or 
re-creating power but expresses The Will or Creative 
Power of God, which is Thought. Effect is sustained 
by Cause. Man's power to think is made and sustained 



THE SEVENTH DAY. 295 

in itself and in its activity by The "Will of God — The 
Creative Power, Thought, and Its activity ; and The 
Will of God is made manifest through the will of Man 
" God worketh in me to will and to do of his good 
pleasure." 

Jesus is the seventh day of The Seventh Day. He 
is " the end of the world ; " the close of the World of 
Representation. He is the last morning in the World, 
or the light of the World. "As long as I am in the 
world I am the light of the world." And Jesus, 
though morning to the World, is evening to the other 
side of the World. He is the day in the world which 
has its evening to that which is beyond the World ; 
he is the evening of which The Christ is the morning, 
and this day is "the day of Atonement," or the day of 
At-one-ment between God and Man. 

That morning of which Jesus is the previous 
evening is " The Risen " — the Light — the Logos — 
the "Known" of God- Mind ; the "only begotton Son 
of the Father," "hid in God from the beginning." 

" In the beginning was the Word, and the Word 
was with God and the Word was God. The same was 
in the beginning with God. * * * And the Word 
was made flesh and dwelt among us." 

If the distinction between Expression, Representa- 
tion and Manifestation is clear to the student, there 
will be no confusion of types or mortals with Man ; 
no mixing of representatives with that which is mani- 
fested through them ; no mistaking of one power for 
the other ; no assertion of the will of Man as The 
Creative Power. Remember that God-Mind is The 
Creator and The Thought of Mind, The Creative 



296 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

Power ; it is the " Word " which is " in the beginning 
with God." 

Man is the Effect of this Cause, expressing It 
entirely ; hence Man's power, which is his power, but 
expresses The Creative Power ; Man's will but 
expresses God's Will. The products of Man's will 
but represent the products of God's Will. God's 
Will creates ; Man's will re-creates. Through Man 
and Man's will are made manifest God and God's 
Productions. 

The days of the World or the type-men are but the 
medium, as states of consciousness, for the manifesta- 
tion of The Christ. A state of consciousness can not 
see The Christ entirely ; only according to its capacity 
as a state ; hence it is only a "day" of Manifestation 
or a degree of The Christ which is shown by these 
days of the World or type -men. No one of them is 
a part of The Christ ; they but represent degrees of 
The Christ. They are all parts of the Jesus who is 
not The Christ ; but is the highest representative or 
the sum total of states of consciousness ; and through 
this sum total only, The Christ can be wholly mani- 
fest. 



CREATOR AND CREATION. 




The I AM that I AM. 

The problem for each individual consciousness to 
solve for itself: 



I H S 



I God the Father. The One Mind that includes all 
within It. The I AM which expresses and manifests 
It's Self through It's own action. 

O Expression and Manifestation of God — The I 
* * AM — connected by Representation which holds 
them in unity. Expression — I — is The Reflection 
of The I AM and like unto It ; so is Manifestation, for 

297 



298 



THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 



it — I — is The Manifestation of The I AM and of 
It's Expression or Reflection. 

Representation is not The Reflection of The I AM 
but the Deflection ; not I but — . 



•2! 

J-l CD 



Representation 



Jesus 



s 



S. p 



The Lord Jesus Christ. 



^^ Over All, the Serpent of Appearance which, as 
^■^ the visible, must be seen through to be under- 
stood and known for what it is ; and it must be known 
for the All which it covers to be Seen, Perceived, 
Understood and Known ; for Man to possess complete 
Self -consciousness and knowingly be " as God." 



CHAPTEE XIV. 
THE NEW TESTAMENT. 

THE SEVENTH DAY OF THE SEVENTH DAY. 

We pass direct from Genesis to the New Testament 
for the way is open. Matthew's is the first account of 
the close of the Work of Representation which is co-ex- 
istent with the Work of Manifestation ; hence the close 
of the one is the close of the other. 

In these Four Gospels is the fulfilling of the prom- 
ise made to Abraham — the outcome of the covenant 
made with Noah and his seed. Not till Understand- 
ing was reached, was a covenant possible ; and not till 
the work of Realization was begun, could that cove- 
nant be kept. Abraham was the first fruits of the 
covenant, the first full day in Realization, the first 
morning after the evening. 

The Gospel according to Matthew opens with the 

genealogy of Jesus — "the son of David, the son of 

Abraham " ; and traces the line of descent or ascent 

from "our father Abraham" to the Christ, through 

the Jesus. 

" So all the generations from Abraham to David, are fourteen 
generations; and from David until the carrying away into Babylon are 
fourteen generations ; and from the carrying away into Babylon unto 
Christ are fourteen generations." Chap, i: 17. 

Three times fourteen is forty-two generations. 
Forty-two divided by seven, gives six. 14 X 3=42-7-7=6. 

299 



300 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

Six stages of generation brings the process up to its 
last day. 

Six days of the World and the corresponding six 
degrees of Manifestation brings the joint works of 
God and Man to the last day or stage in each ; the One 
Work bringing forth the last and highest Representa- 
tive or Mortal who alone can manifest the Immortal — 
the product of the One Work; the mortal who must 
stand for the Son of Man and the Son of God, the cli- 
max of Man's Work and the climax of God's Work; 
who must manifest to the World the two that are one 
and so make God manifest; for as "God reproduces 
his own personality," God-Mind must work through 
Production to He-produce; and the Likeness of Man 
will be the Likeness of God. 

This last day of the World— of the Work of Man 
and its corresponding last degree of the last day of 
the Work of God-Mind — as it is stated in the Bible — 
is the New Testament or Testimony to the One Truth 
which is corroborative of the Old Testimony — that of 
the serpent at the beginning of the Process; " Ye shall 
be as gods." 

When the last stage of The Work is reached ; when 
the mortal who knows, is in the World, through him 
the Christ is also in the World in that the Christ is 
wholly manifest through him and only can be so man- 
ifest through such a mortal ; and this Manifestation of 
The Christ is The Manifestation of God, and Man is 
revealed to be as God — like unto God ; and the God- 
Power, Thought, performs Its wonders through Man 
and the Eepresentative of Man; "his name shall be 
called Wonderful." Its miracles are miraculous oc- 



GOD-IDEA AND MAN-IDEA. 301 

currences only to those inhabitants of the World, or 
mortals, who do not yet know the Truth of Being even 
in a degree ; but who are yet in bondage to sense ; for 
whom the serpent — Appearance — is not yet " lifted 
up." 

Joseph as the sixth type-man is the father of hi& 
successor — the seventh type-man, in the same sense 
that each type has been the progenitor of the suc- 
ceeding one. The perception of the meaning of the 
"Immaculate Conception," depends upon the percep- 
tion of the true meaning of "conception" from the 
beginning of Genesis. 

Idea is the Conception of Mind-God, through 
Thought ; but they are all together at the beginning ; In- 
finite Mind — Infinite Thought and Infinite Idea, three 
in One which is without beginning; Self-existent and 
Uncreate. Man, as the Infinite Idea, reproduces, be- 
cause, as such Idea, he expresses the Producing 
Power — Infinite Thought. Man produces his own idea 
through his own power — the power to think — which 
idea is a reproduction of God's Idea; like unto, but 
not It; as his power is like unto The Creative Power, 
but not It. 

To produce that which is like unto God's Produc- 
tion, is to be like unto God; or to be "the image of his 
Maker in deed, as well as in being." Conception is 
the product of the conceiver who must have the power 
to conceive ; conception necessitates both the conceiver 
and the power. God-Mind, Creative Power and Pro- 
duct, is an everlasting Trinity. If the Product of 
God-Mind is Man, Man can never be God-Mind or 
possess what belongs to God-Mind only; he must pos- 



302 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

sess his own, not that which is God's; and as God- 
Mind has Its own Creative Power and Product, Man 
can possess neither the Power nor the Product; but 
through his own power which is "like unto" God's 
Power, as he is like unto God in being, as the Image 
of God, he can and will possess that which is like 
unto what God-Mind possesses; and as God is the 
Omnipotent I AM, Man will possess his Self — possess 
complete and perfect Self-consciousness as one with 
that I AM — the All-Knowing Mind. God conceives 
and Man conceives for God possesses the power so to 
do and so does Man; but as the powers are not the 
same, not identical; as one is like unto the other, 
the products will not be the same but one will be like 
unto the other; Man's idea will be like unto God's 
Idea. 

As God-Mind is not in Its Idea, Man is not in his 
idea. As God's Idea reflects God, Man's idea reflects 
him. As God-Mind's last and highest Idea comes 
forth by degrees, Man's highest idea comes forth by 
degrees according to the one Law. As God-Mind's 
highest Idea is the Entity of all God's Ideas, Man's 
highest idea is the entity of all Man's ideas. As this 
Idea is the Image of God, so this idea of Man's is the 
image of Man. As it takes all the Ideas of Mind in 
One to image Mind, so it takes all the ideas of Man 
in one to image Man. As any of the Ideas of God- 
Mind left out of the Entity or One Idea that contains 
them as the whole contains its parts, would destroy the 
Entity and make The Image of God-Mind impossible, 
so any of the ideas of Man left out of the entity or 



GOD-IDEA AND MAN-IDEA. 303 

one idea that includes them, would make the image of 
Man impossible. 

As God-Mind is not a person or the kind of a being 
who would or could act from choice, Man who is like 
unto God-Mind is not a person who could or would so 
act. As God-Mind is Impersonal, Man is impersonal; 
and as the Power and Product of God are changeless 
because of the Impersonality of their Source, the 
power and product of Man are changeless because of 
his impersonality; because of his likeness to God. As 
a degree of the Expression of God-Mind is not Man, 
the whole Expression, so a degree of the expression of 
Man is not the whole expression of him. As the Whole 
Expression of God is essential to The Manifestation of 
God, so the whole expression of Man is essential to the 
Manifestation of Man. As Manifestation requires a 
medium between it and that which is manifested — as 
Man is that medium for God-Mind, Man's man or the 
Mortal is the medium for Man. As God is manifested 
through Man — through The Expression — Man is mani- 
fested through the Mortal — his expression. As God- 
Mind to be manifest, must produce something through 
which to be manifested; so Man to be manifest must 
produce the medium for the manifestation of himself. 

As God; the medium for God's Manifestation or 
The Expression, and the Manifestation are distinct but 
not separate; so Man and his medium for Manifesta- 
tion and The Manifestation, are distinct but not sepa- 
rate. As God-Mind sustains It's Expressions because 
their connection is that of Cause and Effect; so Man 
sustains his expressions because of like connection. 
As nothing that is of God-Mind or from God-Mind is 



304 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

God-Mind; so nothing that is of or from Man, is Man. 
As God, Man, and the link between them are a Trinity 
in Unity; so Man, his man, and the link between 
them are a trinity in unity; and the one trinity is like 
unto the other Trinity; the one unity like unto the 
other Unity. As God-Mind is outside Man and in- 
cludes Man; so Man or the Lord God is outside the 
Mortal and includes the Mortal. 

As the Conception or The Idea is neither the Con- 
ceiver nor the Power through which It comes, neither 
God-Mind's Conception nor Man's conception is inter- 
changeable with its author, with the power of that 
author, or with the other; but as God-Mind's Whole 
Conception is like unto God, so Man's whole conception 
is like unto him ; and as he is like unto God, it will be at 
the same time, like unto God as well as like unto him, 
and this is the Immaculate Conception ; that concep- 
tion of Man's which is the complete and perfect expres- 
sion of him as he is — as the Idea of the One God-Mind, 
forever changeless and perfect ; that conception which 
expresses the Unchangeability, Perfectness, Harmony 
and power of Dominion that belongs to the Image of 
God; and as such is the requisite medium for the Mani- 
festation of God-Mind. 

This Conception belongs to the World only in ap- 
pearance; in nature and in quality it is above the 
World. Throughout this whole account in Genesis — 
an account which is complete only in the New Testa- 
ment — it is the woman who conceives. The woman as 
the higher half of a representative of the One Idea, is 
nearest to The Lord; is the part always overshadowed 
by the Most High, and is the part of the mortal 



FOUR TYPE WOMEN. 305 

which conceives the Ideal ; the other part — the man — 
can know only through her conception which is by de- 
grees to fullness. . 

From Eve to Mary, conception is constant ; but it 
is in accordance with the Truth of Being — with the 
True, the Ideal Man — only after Noah who is the di- 
viding line between sense-existence and Soul-existence ; 
between sense-consciousness and Soul-consciousness. 
After Noah — after Understanding — the woman, the 
Sarah, conceives the true Man; conceives in accord- 
ance with the Truth — with The Thought of Infinite 
Mind, and reconceives It's Idea; and from this begin- 
ning or " seed " comes the son of the Virgin through 
Rebekah and Rachel. 

These four type women are the correspondences of 
the first four days of the first chapter of Genesis. The 
Sarah's conception is the " Light " which is the first 
expression of the Truth — the reproduction of the 
" Knowing." " In Isaac shall thy seed be called." It 
is the manifestation of that head of the river or divis- 
ion of Man's mental capacity that "corapasseth the 
whole land of Havilah where there is gold." 

The Rebekah's is that which separates the above 
from the below — the invisible from the visible — the 
son of Promise or Revelation from the Son of Ex- 
perience; the reproduction of the " Understanding." It 
is the manifestation of the second head of the river or 
division of Man's mental capacity. 

The Rachel's is the visibility of the parts of the 
conception which is immaculate, or not the conception 
of Sense-consciousness; corresponding to the appear- 
ance of the Earth and its parts on the third day in 
20 



306 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

Production; the reproduction of that Visibility and 
the manifestation of "Perceiving;" of the third di- 
vision of Man's mental capacity. 

The Mary's is the whole Conception which is Im- 
maculate ; is the Conception of Soul-consciousness ; the 
reproduction of the Visibility of God-Mind as The 
Whole; the manifestation of the fourth division of 
that capacity — " Seeing " — and of that capacity as a 
whole; the Re production which is for the World as 
the "greater" and the "lesser lights" of the fourth 
day of Production. 

These four type women with their conceptions or 
sons are in accordance with the Law of Degree. As in the 
first chapter there are four days or degrees from God- 
Mind to the "two great lights" — from the action of 
Thought, The Creative Power, to the two rulers, the 
one for the day and the other for the night — so are 
there four degrees from The Immaculate Conception 
to its birth or the visibility of the concept; and when 
this birth takes place from the Mary, it is the " lesser 
light," — the Jesus — the Seen, who is the " light of 
the World " ; who rules the night of the material or 
the Representative; and who manifests the "greater 
light," or the Unseen, which "rules the day" — The 
Christ, the ruler of the Spiritual Day, or the Eternal 
Reality. 

The Conception which is finally born or becomes 
visible, is immaculate or free from the dominion and 
perpetuation of Sense to the exclusion of Soul. The 
four women all conceive from the Lord, or according 
to the True Man which must be perceived as only rep- 
resentatives of It are seen ; and conception according 



FOUK TYPE WOMEN. . 307 

to the sense of them as that True and Real, is a false 
or carnal conception. These women from the Sarah 
on are free from bondage to this sense; hence bring 
forth the type of Soul-existence ; of Soul-consciousness. 
Sarah conceives when according to sense it is impossi- 
ble; " it had ceased to be with her after the manner of 
women," and Mary "knew not man." 

Not till the stage is reached in the World- Process 
where it has ceased to be with the woman in the Mor- 
tal after the manner of her predecessors; not till she 
has ceased conceiving according to mortal sense and 
conceives first and only according to immortal sense — 
to Soul-consciousness which knows no "was" or 
"will be" can The Representative appear in the 
"World who is like unto The Christ as The Christ is 
the Likeness of God and of Man; that Representative 
who is Immaculate because representing the Immacu- 
late Conception; who is free from all errors of sense 
and from their consequences to himself; whose 
body or embodiment includes none of them. 

The literal rendering of Genesis and of the Four 
Gospels makes any explanation of the Immaculate 
Conception that has a premise and conclusions in har- 
mony with it as logical deductions from it, impossible. 
Too much has to be taken on that faith which is sim- 
ply belief without knowledge; and the warring of the 
rational faculties with the intuitional — a contest in 
which the former are more often the victor — will con- 
tinue as long as this is done. The literal rendering 
can give no explanation of the 16th verse of the first 
chapter of Matthew. 



308 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

"And Jacob begat Joseph, the husband of Mary, of whom was 
born Jesus who is called Christ." 

In the 41st chapter of Genesis it is stated that Jo- 
seph had " to wife Asenath the daughter of Poti-phe- 
rah, priest of On." 

If Joseph has the priest's daughter for a wife, how 
can he be the husband of Mary ? And Mary's hus- 
band is the same Joseph for he is " begat " by Jacob. 
The basis of this interpretation furnishes the clew 
which the literal rendering can not supply; furnishes 
an explanation of the nature and meaning of the Jesus 
which places him where he belongs; which "lifts up the 
son of man that he may draw all men unto him " ; a 
result impossible of attainment with the teachings 
based upon the literal, for only the emotional nature 
has been met thereby while the rational was left to 
starve; and it betook itself in consequence in search of 
food elsewhere with the result of Materialism as the 
opponent of Spiritualism — using the word in the sense 
of an opposite — and these two gods of this world will 
be worshiped till the two natures which are in one 
recognize their unity and act in concert from a percep- 
tion that The One Cause is revealed through both to 
the one which includes them. 

The marriage of Joseph to the priest's daughter 
show r s the meeting at this stage in the Process of the 
results on both planes — the union of Science and Re- 
ligion; of that which is knowledge to the rational fac- 
ulties and that which is knowledge to the intuitional ; 
that knowledge of the true which is "Wisdom ; is the 
One Truth though seen differently. All the lines or 
planes which diverge from the Adam and Eve, con- 



THE LORD JESUS CHRIST. 309 

verge with the Joseph. In him they are all visible ; in 
the Jesus they are all invisible. Only such a type-man 
could be the husband or complement of the Mary ; of 
the woman who gives birth to the highest representa- 
tive — to the lesser light which reflects the greater upon 
the World. This representative could not and can not 
come till all these diverging lines meet in a common 
center; the coat of many colors must precede the seam- 
less vesture. 

Mary was "with child' ' before she and Joseph "came 
together," for the conception at the Abraham stage 
had grown to maturity through the work of Eealiza- 
tion — the period of gestation — and was ready to be 
born or become the visible. Her child was " of the 
Holy Ghost " or the product of the Thought of Infin- 
ite Mind through Man; through thinking as one with 
that Mind — God; thinking the Thought of God only — 
the Truth of Man with no admixture of a false sense 
about him ; holding the Concept of the One Mind as 
the model to be reproduced ; and the Jesus is the re- 
production of this model, like unto it, like unto the 
Idea of Infinite Mind but not it; like unto both The 
Lord and The Christ, but not either or the one which 
is the unity of the two — The Lord God. He stands 
between the two halves of that whole as the dividing 
line or the firmament between the above and the below ; 
between the subjective and the objective; as The Rep- 
resentative between The Expression and The Manifes- 
tation; the link which holds in unity the The Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

He is the perfect Representative of the Perfect 
Idea of God-Mind; " conceived of the Holy Ghost and 



310 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

born of the Virgin Mary " because conception is from 
above the mortal. The power to conceive belongs to 
the Female of the Entity, Man ; and she conceives from 
the above of herself, not the below; from the Holy 
Ghost or the Thought of Infinite Mind ; from the Cre- 
ative Power which Reproduces through this higher 
half of the Entity — Man ; and her offspring is the Son 
of God or The Christ ; and this truth is represented by 
the Virgin Mary and her Son. 

Though this conception by the Female of Man does 
God " re-produce his own personality." That person- 
ality is The Christ or God, Visible; and the " figure " 
of the Christ — the " figure " which is the visible to the 
World, through which The Christ who is The Visibil- 
ity of God, is seen by those who have eyes to see, is he 
whose name is Jesus. 

Not till the sixth stage in the Process is reached; 
not till the evening after the sixth morning, does the 
representative man or the mortal, wholly know the 
woman; know her true nature, know her as a part of 
himself — that part which is the "only help meet for 
him." 

19-20. " Then Joseph her husband being a just man, and not 
willing to make her a public example, was minded to put her away 
privily. 

'* But while he thought on these things, behold, the angel of the 
Lord appeared unto him in a dream saying, Joseph, thou son of 
David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: for that which is 
conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost." 

Not till this period is the veil which covered Bebe- 
kah removed, and the woman known for what she is, 
seen as the other half of one being and consciously 
conjoined to as such; seen, known and accepted in the 



MARY AND JOSEPH. 311 

interior consciousness; for " the angel of the Lord " or 
the thought of Man which is the reproduction of the 
Thought of God-Mind — the reproduction of Truth, 
unites him to her. 

That dual being who is represented as two in the 
World of Representation, necessitates the gaining of 
that Knowledge which is Wisdom, by the two ; and the 
gaining by the woman who is about to bring forth its 
result is kept pace with by the man who, at this stage 
— "the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a 
dream" — knows as the woman knows; and the result 
brought forth it stands in the World as the joint pro- 
duct of both. "Is not this Joseph the carpenter's 
son?" 

This union of the Mary and the Joseph; the per- 
ception of this meeting and welding into one of the 
knowledge gained by each, is essential to the under- 
standing of the nature of the Jesus. He has no " help 
meet for him " or wife, in the World, though he is a 
type as are his predecessors; because his mate or 
"help meet" is in him; the two are consciously one. 
That which was taken from the Adam at the beginning 
of the Process is restored to the Jesus who knows him- 
self and hence the woman of himself; and he knows 
that there is for him and for such as he " no marrying 
or giving in marriage" for the marriage of "one 
man to one woman " has already taken place; that 
marriage which must precede the final marriage — the 
At-one-ment with God-Mind. In the Jesus the male 
and the female are consciously — knowingly one; and 
it is only that one, not either part of it only, that can 



312 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

make possible " the marriage o£ the lamb " ; that can 
be the " bride of The Spirit." 

Joseph is the father of Jesus as the preceding type ; 
and the Joseph knowledge and the Mary knowledge 
are united in him ; the knowledge is a unit of Wisdom, 
and he knows all things; he knows that " I am come 
forth from the Father and am come into the World: 
again I leave the world and return to the Father." 
" He needed not that any should testify of man for he 
knew what was in man." 

21-&3. " And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his 
name Jesus: for he shall save his people from their sins. Now all 
this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord 
by the prophet, saying, 

M Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, 
and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, 
God with us." 

This 22d verse of the first chapter of Matthew 
shows that the Immaculate Conception is in accordance 
with Law and no miracle in the generally understood 
sense of the term. That "which was spoken of the 
Lord by the prophet " is the statement of the Truth of 
Being seen interiorly by a state of consciousness as 
away in advance of the fixed present to that state; and 
prophets in this World-Process are possible all along 
the way after the Noah stage; for after understanding 
is reached, such results in the future are foreseen be- 
cause they are the outcome of the Law working to that 
end; manifestations of the One Principle sure to come 
as the Process moves on. 

The prophecies all through the Old Testament are 
such perceptions; such foreseeing of a future beyond 
the present which shall be the present when it comes 



FULFILLMENT OF PROPHECY. 313 

to consciousness, because there can be no other out- 
come with Impersonal Principle ; with that which does 
not change its mind; with the Immutable and Un- 
changeable; and the foreknowledge of the end of all 
that is not in accord with the Truth of Being is accur- 
ate and fulfilled by future events in the Process be- 
cause understanding shows to the state of consciousness 
which has reached that stage and begun the work of 
Realization, the inevitable consequence of the nature of 
all such. 

Jesus was foretold again and again; for the type- 
man who would be in accord with Man — the example 
for the World, could be foreseen as well as the manner 
of his coming ; and the end of the world with the end 
of all that was not in accord with him as such, could 
be foretold -because also foreseen through perception 
of the true nature and power of Man as opposed to the 
limitations of sense. The perception of the nature of 
the son of the Virgin — that perception which is ever 
in advance of present consciousness and which, speak- 
ing, prophesies — is shown by the name " Emmanuel " 
— " God with us." 

The outcome of the process; the end all has been 
working toward is the Manifestation of God-Mind ; and 
that Manifestation in the World through an adequate 
medium for manifestation, is " God with us." Not till 
the Jesus is reached is God with us in the world; the 
types preceding him afford a degree of manifestation ; 
but only the Jesus can manifest God-Mind wholly by 
manifesting what God-Mind is " in deed as well as in 
being;" and only that state of consciousness which 



314 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

knows the Jesus can know God who is "with us" 
through him. 

That which is spoken by " the prophet of the 
Lord " is always true because a statement in accord- 
ance with Principle, not mortal sense ; in accord with 
Soul-existence which is interiorly perceived and felt; 
not sense-existence which is the real to the outer; to 
a state of consciousness as a whole. The saying of 
11 the angel of the Lord " to Joseph in his dream that 
Mary's son should " save his people from their sins" 
has been uttered by the prophets previous to this 
stage of the Process ; because the nature and power of 
the highest type-man could be foreseen through 
understanding of his nature as the representative of 
the "only begotten Son of God"— The Christ. 

" He shall save his people." The inhabitants of the 
World — the mortals — were and are the " people " of 
Jesus ; the people of whom he was one ; from whom he 
is distinct but not separate. "He came unto his 
own." The deification of the mortal Jesus as God 
Almighty has made the many contradictions and 
antagonisms of the Christian religion which prevent 
its acceptance as truth by the rational nature, and 
necessitated a statement which has not to be made and 
accepted by blind faith only. 

Jesus as a mortal; the highest of all mortals be- 
cause combining in himself all the advance in that 
knowledge which is Wisdom made by his predecessors, 
is in the World and belongs to the World. Its people 
are his people; he is one of them, knows that he is of 
them and that his work is for them ; but in his con- 
sciousness he is " not of the world; " in it, but not of it, 



THE SINS OF THE WORLD. 315 

is the key to his nature, As a mortal, he is in it; but 
his consciousness is not mortal in quality ; hence, not 
of or belonging to the sense-world ; it is immortal and 
above sense-consciousness or the world-consciousness, 
which is that of his people ; and because of this fact 
he is to " save his people from their sins "or save 
them through teaching, demonstration and example 
from the ignorance they are in ; from their belief that the 
Sense or World-consciousness is Man's consciousness. 

The " sins of the- world " are the errors of the 
World-consciousness; the beliefs that are not in 
accord with the Truth of Being ; and Jesus' conscious- 
ness is of that truth only. Seeing the World and all 
that belongs to it; conforming to it outwardly as a 
mortal, in his within he is not of it, and so can show 
his people the way out of their bondage to Sense ; 
show them the way of Life. Jesus is The Mortal 
which is " lifted up " as the sequence of the begin- 
nings made by the Abraham; is that "seed" which 
inherits and dwells in that land promised to Abraham 
and his successors ; that land which is Soul-conscious- 
ness ; realization of oneness with The Infinite ; a one- 
ness and a realization of it that nothing belonging to 
the World, or to the dwellers in the World, can change 
or destroy. 

Every sin of the World — every error of Sense — 
every consequence of knowing a little but not enough, 
can be met and conquered by this highest of all 
mortals because he knows ; and so can he show to his 
people how to meet and overcome them all and in- 
struct them in the course they shall pursue to do the 
works he does. Jesus is emphatically the one who 



316 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHEIST. 

saves " his people from their sins " by showing them 
how to save themselves; and so he is their " Saviour." 

The conception that a personal God would send His 
only Son — all the one He had — into the world to be 
persecuted, to suffer and to die for that for which he 
was not to blame, to appease God's desire for ven- 
geance upon the world, is too horrible for rational 
contemplation; and it makes one marvel at the mental 
status of a people who could accept and believe such 
teachings, worshipping at the same time the God who 
could act thus, as a God who is Love. Ignorance — 
sense-bondage, is what mortals need to be saved from ; 
and they need to be saved from themselves because 
their concepts of themselves, and of all things, is the 
consequence of ignorance of this sense-bondage ; igno- 
rance of their ignorance; and only one free from it 
through knowing all, hence free from ignorance, could 
save this people. 

A teacher of ignorant mortals must be one of them 
as a mortal; the immortal can reach them only 
through such for they are not open to it while in that 
condition. Through a mortal teacher who is one of 
them as a mortal but not of them in their ignorance, 
ihe truth which makes free can reach them ; and such 
an one is the Mediator in both directions; for inhabi- 
tants of the World and for that which is above and 
beyond the World. Such an one is "the light of the 
world," because he is the transparency for The Light 
ivhich is above the World to shine through into it. 

So was Jesus' nature and work foretold by "the 
holy prophets " ; for spiritual perception and under- 
standing can see the end of the World and the one 



KNOWING HIS WIFE. 317 

through whom it comes; see the end of Sense-con- 
sciousness because of its disappearance in Soul- 
consciousness; see the end of ignorance and the 
consequent mistakes; see the triumph over all of the 
Omnipotent Good and the final demonstrator of The 
Law who is the growth from the beginnings way back 
in the Process and so is the fulfillment of " The Law 
and The Prophets " in his person and in his work. 

24. " Then Joseph being raised from sleep did as the angel of 
the Lord had bidden him, and took unto him his wife." 

Joseph is " raised from " the sleep into which the 
Adam was cast. In this "deep sleep" of the Adam 
which grows less "deep" to his successors, the man 
can not know the woman and the fruit which she 
plucks from the tree of knowledge and gives to him, 
entirely and completely, leaving nothing of either to 
be known. Only by waking from that sleep; being 
raised from it by "the angel of the Lord"; by the 
thought which is the reproduction of the Thought of 
Infinite Mind — of the Truth, through Man, can he so 
see and know her when she has brought forth the True 
Conception — her son. 

25. ' 'And knew her not till she had brought forth her first born 
son." 

He knows her and her work and the product of her 
work only when awake from that sleep which is the 
condition of the state of consciousness that only sees; 
which is shared in a degree by the state that perceives ; 
in a lesser by the state that understands and is left 
behind by the state that knows fully. Joseph " knew 
her not " till the fruit she had gathered on the way 



318 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

from the first plucking from the tree through all its 
evolution from invisibility to visibility, is brought 
forth to him. When so brought forth, it is his con- 
sciously; he knows her, her work and its result, and is 
one with her in knowledge and in its fruits ; and the 
representative of them both, of the man and the wo- 
man from the beginning of the Process — from the 
Adam and Eve in the garden, is truly named by him 
through his knowledge; "and he called his name 
Jesus." The Joseph pronounces upon the fruit of 
Mary's womb truthfully or in accordance with Law. 
In giving the child the name announced by " the angel 
of the Lord " and held within by the Mary, he is in 
accord with her, with the child, with the angel, with 
the Truth of Being and with God-Mind. 

The Representative of the man and the woman 
from the beginning of the World-Process who com- 
bines the two in one, is also The Representative of the 
knowledge gained by both which is also a unity or 
All-knowledge, with him. He is minus all the beliefs 
of sense because they have been outgrown and left 
behind by the time he is reached ; he could not appear 
till that was accomplished ; he could not stand forth as 
the one who could say " I have overcome the world " 
till the World-sense had been overcome in the Process. 
He could not stand as the outcome of the Process till 
all its several stages with the work belonging to them 
had been met, filled and passed through. 

Every limitation, every degree of knowledge which 
fell short of Wisdom ; every sense of the World as the 
only reality; every sense of the mortal as Man; 
every state of consciousness which did not reach up to 



SAVIOUR OF THE WORLD. 31, > 

and lay hold of the eternal and the immutable, was 
left behind and had no place in the Jesus. With 
Mary's child; with that fruit of the tree of knowledge 
which has reached oneness with the fruit of the tree of 
life because those states of consciousness which are 
the cherubim at the gate of the garden where it grows 
have laid hold of it ; and because those states have power 
so to do notwithstanding the flaming sword of Experi- 
ence which shuts out the lower states — is the seeing, 
perceiving, understanding and knowing that he lives 
forever. The garden has been re-entered, the sword 
passed, the cherubim have laid hold of and plucked 
the fruit from the tree of life and consciousness of the 
Self as one with God, is won. 

When the mortal who represents this consciousness 
comes to the World, he is the Saviour of the World; 
and the perception of this truth is the angel who 
brings "good tidings of great joy which shall be to all 
people " for all mortals sooner or later, shall gain this 
perception; shall hear this announcement of the 
" angel of the Lord" and shall "be saved from their 
sins." This mortal who is the Mediator between the 
above and the below; the link between the Expression 
of God- Mind and the Manifestation, is the Saviour of 
all states of consciousness revealing to them both The 
Christ and The Lord. " For unto you is born this day 
in the city of David a Saviour which is Christ the 
Lord." 

The Jesus knows himself to be the fulfillment of 
the serpent's word — "ye shall be as gods." He knows 
himself to be as God ; not God but one with the One 
Mind; knows that "I and the Father are one"; that 



320 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

the Mortal but represents the Immortal and that he is y 
in his consciousness which is true, one with The Being 
— The Consciousness — The Soul — The Ego — The 
I AM which is God ; and through this oneness and the 
consciousness of it which is full and complete, unmixed 
with any contradictory sense, he demonstrates to the 
"World the Truth of Being — the dominion of Man 
over all things. 

The record of Jesus as given in the Four Gospels ; 
the record of his life as a mortal from beginning to 
end, is a record of yours, reader, of mine and of all 
whom we call "men." Every one of us has to be 
born to our own consciousness of ourselves as immac- 
ulate. Every one of us has to do that work from this 
higher plane of consciousness which is a demonstra- 
tion of the Truth of Being over all that appears con- 
trary to it. Every one of us t has to demonstrate the 
Science of Being through our understanding of it; 
every one of us has to win that victory over '" the 
world, the flesh and the devil " that alone can bring us, 
consciously to ourselves, up to " the right hand of the 
Father." Every one of us must find ourselves as 
growing from the child in the manger up and on to 
full manhood in the complete and perfect consciousness 
of our Likeness to God. Every one of us must re- 
main in the world till we overcome the world, passing 
through the same experiences in our "mortal passage 
from sense to Soul" that are portrayed of him; every 
one of us must reach that " full stature " through our 
work in accordance with Divine Law, saying to all that 
seems to stand in the way, " Wist ye not that I must 
be about my Father's business?" 



RECONCILIATION. 321 

Look upon this record of the Nazarene as your 
record and study it well, for he is the highest type- 
man for the race which individually and as a whole 
must follow in his footsteps. " He trod the wine press 
alone." So must you and so must I. Every mortal 
sooner or later must reach the Jesus stage of con- 
sciousness and do the works he did; not by any special 
favor or preferment from on high, but because this 
stage is for all in accordance with unalterable Law ; in 
accordance with the Science of Being; that Science 
that is back of all we see or know or feel and which is 
moving the World and all things therein in accordance 
with its unchangeable decrees. 

This type-man is the highest conceivable — as a 
whole — by any state of consciousness less than his 
own. He only knows the Father because he knows 
the true Self which is above and beyond the mortal. 
He combines the knowing of the Abraham, the Isaac, 
the Jacob and the Joseph which was theirs through 
the woman, for he is the complete and perfect product 
of the woman through her overshadowing by the Most 
High. 

Perfect Man as the Entity of Expression of God- 
Mind; as impersonal because expressing the Imper- 
sonal ; as a duality in unity because expressing the All 
in the One, is perfectly represented by the Jesus ; and 
" God is reconciled to the world" through him; for the 
perfect Representative of the Perfect Expression of 
Perfection is the means of reconciling that Perfection 
with Representation which is not Its Expression. 



21 



322 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

" Now, when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days 
of Herod the King, behold there came wise men from the East to 
Jerusalem, 

" Saying, Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we have 
seen his star in the east, and are come to worship him." — St. Matth., 
ii: 1-2. 

The "wise men from the east" are they who 
through spiritual perception know that the highest 
type possible — highest because in accord with the 
Truth of Being; with The Christ — must eventually 
come into the World; and they know that as such he 
will be "born king of the Jews"; King of all the de- 
scendants of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob as the fruition 
of the "seed of Abraham"; and King of the World 
because he will be the Reconciler of the World to God- 
,Mind; will be the connecting link between the Spirit- 
ual and the Mortal Through which the Mortal is lost 
in the Immortal. 

They had "seen his star in the east" seen the 
"light of the world" in the Source of light; in the di- 
rection where the Sun of Wisdom arises ; seen it in 
the within, and they followed it till the within became 
the without; till it " stood over where the young child 
was"; and "they rejoiced with exceeding great joy" 
when the interiorly seen and known was at last found 
externalized ; for such wise men know the work of this 
highest type-man for the World and for the dwellers 
therein, know that he is that light which reflects for 
the World "the only-begotten Son of God." 

They lay all treasures at his feet; all the treasures 
of Wisdom they possess for he is King of them all; 
he knows all things for " all things are given unto him 



THE GIFTS OF THE WISE MEN. 323 

of his Father " ; and the bestowing of gifts upon him at 
his birth shows the divine bestowing because of what 
he is — Saviour of the World — Eedeemer of Mankind 
through his All-knowledge, perfect Realization and 
consequent All-power. None of the wise men are his 
equal; their possessions, rich and rare as they are, be- 
long at his feet for he with his, is above them all ; and 
here is the type of what is yet to come before the 
Seventh Day's work is finished for us mortals of to- 
day. 

Every one, however wise ; holding in keeping what- 
ever valuable treasures of knowledge; though old, 
hoary and rich in all worldly wisdom, will yet lay at 
the feet of the young child born within us from on 
high, all those* treasures from years of toil and accum- 
ulation; for he is King of the World and we are its 
servants who have served it for its riches which are 
worthless to us when the "star of the Soul" has risen 
upon us; and we hasten to follow it and lay at the 
new-born infant's feet all glory, all renown, all treas- 
ures, for he only is the kingly possessor of the eter- 
nal. 

And as with the individual mortal, so with the mass. 
The World and all dwellers therein will yet bow be- 
fore and lay at the feet of this type-man for the race, 
all that is claimed for those less than he; the many 
colors shall yet find their places in the seamless robe, 
and its wearer stand a crowned King; for he is the 
link between God and mortals — between the Eternal 
and Unchanging I AM and Sense-consciousness. As 
the child new-born within, he is hidden with his father 
and mother from that Sense-consciousness which would 



324 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHKIST. 

slay him ; hidden till through growth in perception 
and understanding, that Sense as ruler, ceases its do- 
minion and the child can come forth to grow in stature 
till as the man, he overcomes the World. 

Every religion, every science, every philosophy 
shall abdicate in his favor; and the to-day much 
vaunted treasures of the Eastern Wisdom shall be 
brought by the Orient's truly wise men to him; for 
what he is, includes and is above them all. The wor- 
ship of Recognition shall yet be his and all princes of 
this world shall bow at the feet of their King. " Out of 
Egypt have I called my son." Out of the darkness of 
sense-knowledge flashes forth at last, the " light of the 
world" of sense; the result of the "Let there be" — 
of the Word which was in the beginning that has no 
beginning. 

Jesus' work of demonstration in the world — work 
which was demonstration of the Science of Being ; of 
that Truth of Being which is opposite to the sense of 
being and which was his because of his perfect seeing, 
perceiving, understanding, realizing and knowing, be- 
gan only when he had grown to manhood; only when 
the child which thrives and grows in the hidden within, 
has reached the maturity where he is to prove his 
nature. 

This highest type-man performs his work only after 
the descent of "the Spirit of God" upon him. Turn 
back to the first chapter of Genesis and see what 
" the Spirit of God" is; it is that which " moved upon 
the face of the waters " and products were the conse- 
quence. It is The Thought of God-Mind that descends 
upon the Jesus or that is consciously his thought and 



THE SPIRIT OF GOD. 325 

he has none beside it for, in his consciousness he " and 
his Father are one " ; and the " moving " of that Spirit 
of God or Thought of Infinite Mind, moves him and 
works through him to Its own Manifestation. This 
Thought of God-Mind is the Speech of Mind or "voice 
from heaven " that speaks through him to the World 
and bids it hear him; for he only, can utter the un- 
adulterated Truth; he only, voices the Infinite fully; 
he only, speaks from above sense-consciousness entire- 
ly; he only, utters that which the One and Only Ego 
utters through him, for he only, is the perfect medium 
for this utterance; he only, offers no impediment to 
such speech for he is always consciously overshadowed 
by the Most High which is nearer to him than the 
World with its sense of things is ; he only, is in heaven 
though on earth; he only, is ruler in that kingdom 
which is "at hand" and demonstrates his power by 
detroying all that can not enter it because not of it. 

The experience of Jesus as the highest type-man 
has four different records in the New Testament. All 
of them state this descent of the Holy Ghost or Holy 
Spirit upon him previous to his work of teaching the 
people, healing the sick and raising the dead. Two of 
them give also the succeeding experience — the Temp- 
tation in the Wilderness — which needs this perception 
of the nature of "the Spirit of God " and its descent 
upon Jesus, to be understood. 

Only through conscious unity with the Thought of 
Infinite Mind; consciousness that that Thought or 
Truth works in and through this highest state of con- 
sciousness, causing it to reproduce the works of God- 
Mind, are these works possible ; and this consciousness 



326 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHEIST. 

of unity must be complete and entire; must cause its 
possessor to demonstrate for himself — overcome for 
himself before he can demonstrate or overcome for the 
World. To every prompting of sense he must be able 
to speak the word that is Truth — the Thought of God- 
Mind; and he must be conscious of his own power to 
speak that word and prove it true, to himself ; must be 
conscious of the power which is to be manifest through 
him because of his conscious unity with God-Mind; 
and he must know that "not I but the Father; He 
doeth the work." 

He stands as the unit of Seeing, Perceiving, Under- 
standing and Knowing; and can from that above of 
them — as the whole is above the parts — answer the 
questions put to each according to the Truth of Being — 
the Thought of Infinite Mind; and when it is proven 
— demonstrated to himself, he is ready to do his work 
for the World. He is first led into the wilderness of 
"Seeing" ; and when " he had fasted forty days and forty 
nights " ; when the " forty days in the wilderness " are 
fulfilled, he answers from Perception the questions of 
sense. 

" Man shall not live by bread alone but by every word which pro- 
ceedeth out of the mouth of God." 

Man is Spiritual, not material; is sustained from 
above, not below ; lives from his Creator, Mind, whose 
" word" or " God said" — whose every Thought holds 
him in eternal unity with the I AM. 

From a still higher plane must he answer in ac- 
cordance with the Science of Being ; that plane which 
is higher than Perception as " the pinnacle of the tern- 



TEMPTATION IN THE WILDEKNESS. 327 

pie " is above the level of the wilderness ; the plane of 
Understanding. 

" If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down: for it is written 
He shall give his angels charge concerning thee: and in their hands 
they shall bear thee up lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a 
stone." 

If Man is truly one with God-Mind; the offspring 
of that Mind, living from and sustained by It, unchange- 
able and eternal as It is Unchangeable and Eternal, 
nothing can sever his connection with God-Mind or 
make him other than he is — the always-living, for 
whom there is no end, and over whom there is no 
dominating power save God alone. All the Thoughts 
of God-Mind or the " angels " have " charge concern- 
ing " him; all of these find expression in him, as their 
Sum, and hold him to their Source ; so that whatever 
may be the experience of a state of consciousness, he 
is above both it and its experience, borne in "their 
hands " to conscious at-one-ment with their joint 
Source, through Infinite Self -consciousness. 

4 ' It is written again thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God." 

Mortals who have not arrived at understanding of 
the nature of Man through perception of the Source of 
Man and his connection with It, shall not tempt that 
All-knowledge which is Wisdom to forsake them by 
misapplying that which they do possess ; shall not per- 
mit such use of the understanding they have as will 
hinder more and more, through the obscuring and 
shutting out of the Truth of Being. 

Though Man is sustained unchangeably by God- 
Mind, the mortal changes ; and the change wrought by 



328 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

some understanding is not enough; that change must 
be complete and entire; the mortal must "put on im- 
mortality; " and that complete change can not be made 
if any mortal who is but half-way there, thinks he is 
able to demonstrate the unchangeability and immuta- 
bility of Man, to the full. 

For a mortal to cast himself down from the pinnacle 
of a temple believing that God will prevent him from 
being dashed to pieces is to meet the natural result of 
such an act; neither of which touches for an instant 
the unchangeable, ever-living Man ; and the mortal who 
so believes and so acts because of some perception 
and understanding of the nature of the real Man, 
tempts and is forsaken by the All-knowledge which is 
Wisdom that is possessed by the highest mortal who 
would not so act. 

The third answer is yet to be given, and it is above 
the others; is from a higher standpoint than they; from 
" an exceeding high mountain " where is seen " all the 
kingdoms of the world and the glory of them;" and 

" all these things will I give thee if thou wilt fall down and 
worship me." 

The last and strongest temptation for the mortal 
who has gained much Wisdom is to use that knowledge 
which is power for the acquisition of worldly power or 
that which is such, to sense; to cause "all the kingdoms 
of the world and the glory of them " to bow down to 
him and acknowledge him their master ; to stand su- 
preme above them all as the only one who can so stand 
and compel their submission ; to be the greatest, the 
most powerful in the world according to the worldly 



TEMPTATION IN THE WILDERNESS. 329 

sense of greatness and power. But the one who truly 
knows, knows the answers to all questions ; knows from 
the knowledge that is Wisdom; from " an exceeding 
high mountain " where he sees that all power and all 
glory is God-Mind's, and not Man's or Mortal's; for 
Man but reflects that All-power and All-glory; and the 
highest mortal but represents that Reflection ; it shines 
with the Light that is above and beyond it and that is 
in God-Mind. 

Such a mortal will not work for himself but for the 
" glory of God," or that the Omnipotent I AM which 
is God may be manifest in the World and to the World 
through him ; and no such manifestation can be if he 
takes to himself any of that which belongs to the I AM 
or to It's Expression. That Knowledge which is Wis- 
dom or of the Truth, is power, and that power is man- 
ifest in and to the World, but not in the way that the 
World, as a whole, can see; not by the acquisition of 
what the wordly or mortal sense which knows not the 
immortal, holds dear. It is manifest in the power 
over the mortal self, bending it in entire subjection to 
the immortal which thus can work through it and 
demonstrate to those who have eyes to see that domin- 
ion over all, which is Man's power because he is the 
Expression of Omnipotence. 

No worldly honor, glory or preferment will belong 
to this mortal; he will go his way alone among those 
who do not know as he knows, having among them 
" no place to lay his head " for he, though with them, 
is not of them. He will work unceasingly with that 
power which is from above the World, and because so 
above, unknown to it and unrecognized by it when 



330 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHKIST. 

manifested. " A man of sorrows and acquainted with 
grief " will be this lonely mortal who manifests the 
Son of God to the World, for he has no kinship with 
the World which receives him not though he has "come 
unto his own " — unto mortals, of whom he is one, 
whom he would teach and lead in the Way of Life. 

Only through complete self-abnegation — abnegation 
or laying down of the mortal self through knowing 
the true nature of that self — does that Knowledge 
which is true power manifest itself to the World in 
that which to its sense of power, is powerlessness. No 
high place, no riches, no honor belongs to its pos- 
sessor ; but instead, the contumely, the scorn, and the 
persecution of that World blessed by his presence, that 
at last puts an end to the last grain of mortal sense* 
the last remnant of that link which holds him to the 
World, that the glorified Christ may stand forth ruler 
over death and the grave as the manifestation of that 
power which is Wisdom's, not the World's. 

The answer, 

" Get thee hence Satan; for it is written Thou shalt worship the 
Lord thy God and him only shalt thou serve." 

can only be given and worked according to, by 
one who knows; knows that the Lord — the true 
"I," is the Man to be served; not the mortal 
or its sense of things; and that only through such 
service can the mortal be lifted up and the immortal, 
manifested. Only the mortal who can give this answer 
understandingly can use that Knowledge which is 
power to its true end, and stand above all temptation 
to pervert it to satisfy worldly or mortal sense ; only 



TEMPTATION IN THE WILDERNESS. 331 

that mortal will work unceasingly, not for a few only, 
but for the World as a whole; overcoming for the 
World, because he has overcome for himself, that 
which prevents the above of the World of sense from 
shining into and through it, in whose light, God and 
Man stand revealed an everlasting duality in Unity. 

Only that mortal can stand alone and work alone 
because ministered unto by angels ; because sustained 
from above though despised below; can work unceas- 
ingly that mortals may be saved from their own false 
sense of things and its consequences, manifesting to 
them the true salvation through word and work, de- 
claring unceasingly " Not I, but the Father who 
worketh in me; He doeth the work." Only that mor- 
tal can ascend the mount of Crucifixion knowingly ; for 
he has been crucified from the beginning and knows 
it; and he knows that the last degree of crucifixion i& 
but the last rung in the ladder upon which he stands 
face to face with God, for he is face to face with the 
Lord — the only Man. The " mortal is lost in the im- 
mortal " knowingly, willingly, for the work has been 
finished that he was given to do. 

Only the mortal who can give this last and highest 
answer because given from the highest plane of knowl- 
edge while in the World, can go forth into the World 
to do successfully the highest work possible to mor- 
tals; only such an one does " the devil" leave; only 
such an one has overcome all sense which can expose 
him to temptation to do otherwise than he does; only 
such an one knows the outcome of his work and ac- 
cepts the issue ; only such an one knows that not till he 
is no more, as a mortal, will he be understood and his 



S32 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

work recognized ; hence that no honor or glory will be 
given to him. Only such an one can teach the World 
as does the " Sermon on the Mount"; for only from 
the height of this mount of knowledge and consequent 
self-abnegation can such teaching be given. 

Only these answers given to the ruler of this World 
— the sense of the mortal as the " Self" — -by this one 
mortal, enables that one to begin the doing of his work 
which shall end in his effacement; which makes it pos- 
sible to say of those among whom he dwells. 

11 The people which sat in darkness saw great light: and to them 
which sat in the region and shadow of death, light is sprung up." 

And only " from that time " does the work of this 
one begin, and begin by teaching all who will listen; 
by first stating the Truth of Being and then demon- 
strating it. Only one who knows can either state or 
prove; and that one must prove for himself "in the 
wilderness " before he can stand forth as the Teacher 
of the World, demonstrating the Science of Being 
from its beginnings to its highest problems. 

The first work of this Teacher who is the highest 
mortal, is the first stage in that work as a whole which, 
as such, has four stages corresponding to the four 
heads or divisions of Man's mental capacity — his capa- 
city to be like God-Mind; this capacity as a whole 
being manifest to the World through its Jesus. The 
first stage manifests the capacity to See All, and is 
shown in the Statement of the Science of Being or 
The Sermon on the Mount, which is such a statement. 
This " Sermon " understood — interpreted according to 
Soul-consciousness instead of sense-consciousness, re- 



THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 333 

veals to mortals their true nature and how to grow out 
of mortality into immortality. It will be so discerned 
only by those mortals with whom Soul consciousness 
has awakened and begun to assert supremacy ; for those 
to whom he spoke were those who " came unto him'* 
when he was " set" in the mountain. 

This Sermon given from the " Mount " was given 
from that plane which is above the " multitude" or 
level of mankind — mortality — as a whole ; but those 
who "came unto him" — the disciples — were those in 
whom Soul-consciousness was aroused and who, in 
consequence, had ears to hear which would hear to the 
full later on, through his teaching and through the 
demonstration which they had to supplement for them- 
selves by individual experience. 

This ability to see and state the Truth of Man 
which manifests the " Seeing " of Man's mental capa- 
city, is followed by the manifestation of the " Per- 
ceiving " of that capacity ; by the healing of the sick. 
Jesus, as the Representative of the Complete Man who 
is Subjective and Objective — Image and Likeness of 
God, manifests that Perfect being's power through 
manifesting his capacity as like unto God's — Mind's; 
and he — as the medium for Manifestation who is above 
and beyond all other mediums or mortals as the whole 
is above the parts — heals the sick with the Truth of 
Being; manifesting thus the capacity to See and Per- 
ceive that Truth or Thought of God-Mind, and act as 
one with it; doing in consequence a work which is 
like unto God's work; or bringing forth the Christ in 
the World. 

To perceive the Thought of Infinite Mind and act 



334 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

consciously as one with it, is to heal those who do not 
perceive and see; who see and know only that mortal 
sense of Man and of all Things which is contrary to 
the Truth of them ; is to heal them of their ignorance 
and its results by teaching and demonstrating to them 
the Law of Mind that overcomes and dominates the 
law of sense. 

Sin and sickness in the World are ever together for 
the one is always the result of the other. The "thorns 
and thistles " which the ground brings forth to the 
Adam are continued to the succeeding states of con- 
sciousness till that one is reached through the growth 
in Knowledge that begins to dominate and overcome 
them through discerning the Truth of Being and ac- 
knowledging it as the only Law that is over all below 
it. 

The Fear and Belief of the Adam state of conscious- 
ness holds it in subjection to its limited sense of Man 
and makes all that is real to that sense, the only reality. 
Its painful experience through its Fear and Belief, has 
its " day " and is overcome through another and higher 
"day." Sin, in its true significance, is that error in 
thinking which is the consequence of not knowing 
enough ; and sin is natural only to a state of conscious- 
ness whose capacity to know is limited; not to Man 
whose capacity is unlimited; is the measure of Infinite 
Mind; consequently, sin is but a sense to a state of 
consciousness; is " in the world" for that is the "here" 
to a state of consciousness, or is its fixed present; it is 
not with or possible to Man, the Image of God. 

And sin, or error in thinking, is externalized upon 
the body of the state of consciousness which thinks it ; 



SIN, SICKNESS AND DEATH. 335 

for this state or mortal, and its body, are one; and 
that one is not Man. As there are many states of 
consciousness or mortals between the Adam and the 
Jesus — between the mortal that sees and the mortal 
that knows; between sense-consciousness and Soul- 
consciousness, the bodies of these show forth the dom- 
inating element of the states ; whether sense or Soul. 

That state or mortal which has not reached a de- 
gree of understanding through perception, is — because 
it does not know enough — ruled by sense; by the nat- 
ural sense of the beginnings of the natural man, and 
consequently by fear and belief; making discord the 
true to it instead of the unchangeable and eternal har- 
mony which it yet knows not of. Its sense of being 
is its real of being, or reality, and in that sense are 
pain and suffering and trouble — the consequence of 
knowing a little and because only a little, the seeming 
is the real to it ; for limitation belongs to it, in what 
it is and in what it senses ; and that limitation must be 
outgrown. 

This highest mortal — Jesus — says, " Every plant 
which my heavenly Father hath not planted shall be 
rooted up;" and his work as recorded in the Four Gos- 
pels was this rooting up of the plants sin, sickness and 
death ; plants which could be rooted up because they 
were not held fast in the One I AM. They were 
growths in the World that belonged to the "World only 
through its own ; through mortals ; because they were 
but the externalization of mortal-sense and had no 
place in Soul-consciousness. Hence they could be not 
only rooted up but destroyed by one who knew; by 



336 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

that mortal, highest of all, in whom Soul-consciousness 
was dominant and Supreme. 

Jesus' life work as the Jesus or the mortal, was this 
rooting up and destroying ; and sickness or disease was 
destroyed through first overcoming sin, or error in 
thinking; overcoming a false sense of things through 
thinking the Truth of Things ; and in all this recorded 
work of healing disease, was the recognition of the 
condition as the result of sin. " Thy sins be forgiven 
thee" or " Go and sin no more," being always the in- 
junction to those who were the background for a man- 
ifestation of the Truth of Being. 

To overcome disease without destroying Sin, was 
seen to be an impossibility by the Jesus; for if the 
condition of the body called "diseased" was the ex- 
ternalization or fixedness of the mental or what is to- 
day called " the human mind," no change in that could 
be made without a change first in that mental or mind. 

If what a mortal thinks is expressed upon his body> 
if that body is the register of the state of conscious- 
ness which shows forth thus all that is included in it, 
then change of body must be preceded by change in 
that which is embodied ; and because the mortal who 
knows, sees this fact and perceives the Law, he over- 
comes the condition called physical by first overcoming 
the mental which is its subjective. 

The relation of the Subjective and the Objective 
must be discerned and adhered to by one who would 
find his way out of the labyrinth of the Mortal ; and 
working according to this law is doing the needed 
work with the subjective, knowing that the work is 
tkus done for the objective, and that it can be done no 



CONSCIOUSNESS AND BODY. 337 

other way successfully. For centuries upon centuries 
have mortals striven to improve the mortal and destroy 
those conditions which are the real living to sense and 
which are more painful than pleasant, by working with 
and upon the objective; with the result that the only 
progress which has really been made has come to pass 
through the unconscious change in the subjective ; 
through experience which pushes the mortal — against 
his conscious will up to a certain stage — to where he 
can rise higher and higher up the ladder between 
heaven and earth. Whatever is real to a state of con- 
sciousness or a mortal through its sense of things is 
shown by its body; and that can not rise higher in 
quality till the sense is higher; the body cannot be 
the Spiritual or the embodiment of Soul-consciousness 
till that has displaced sense-consciousness by the lat- 
ter' s outgrowing of its own limits through increased 
knowledge — that knowledge which is Wisdom or the 
Knowing of the Truth of all Things. 

Unless the mortal's consciousness is harmonious, 
its body cannot be; for the condition of body is the 
inward or mental condition, visible — fixed. Turn 
back to the first chapter of Genesis and read again 
that statement of the Law of God - Mind in TJnfold- 
ment. The Source of the action there stated, is Mind ; 
the active power is Thought and the result is the third 
in this Trinity. As Mind is, so is Its product like 
unto It, through Its Thought ; and this is the Omnipo- 
tent Law of Mind that is represented in the World 
through mortals who think. 

The Product of the Thought of Mind is Its Image 
or Expression; hence like unto It, showing what It is. 

22 



338 THE SCIENCE OE THE CHRIST. 

The product of the mortal is its body — its expression 
or image showing what it is. The mortal sees the vis- 
ibility of himself when he sees his body, and if he 
would change it, renew it, elevate it, clothe it with 
immortality instead of mortality, he must know him- 
self and work according to this Law of Mind to that 
end. 

The body is renewed through the removing of sin 
or error from the within; healed of discordant condi- 
tions through destroying the mental discord. To 
destroy sin, is to destroy sickness and death; sick- 
ness as the result of sin or error in thinking, being but 
the outwardness of what is thought ; and death is the 
outcome of sickness; hence to end the first, is to end 
all. 

So does this account of Jesus' work read — because 
written by one who knew — that the Truth of Man was 
first spoken or stated ; then acted, or demonstrated — 
the "Word made visible. Just as error in thinking is 
externalized, so is the thinking truly or according to 
the Truth of Being, externalized. If the within be- 
comes the without according to Law, then the quality 
of the without will be the quality of the within, what- 
ever it be; and this whole process of speaking the 
"Word and showing it forth upon the body is in accord 
with the Law of God - Mind ; and it rules the World 
and all things therein, for through it and through 
them is both that Law and its Law-giver manifested. 

All things which the World contains but represent 
those Spiritual Things which are above the World ; are 
the Ideal — the Potential which must become the Eeal, 
the Actual, for Creation to be whole or complete. All 



TRANSFORMING THROUGH RENEWING. 339 

these processes in the World, the processes in and 
with the Mortal, but represent the degrees of Expres- 
sion and Manifestation; according to the degree of 
Expression is its degree of Manifestation; and the 
Mortal or Representative, stands between, representing 
both; while the processes with the mortal through 
which it mounts higher and higher are necessary to 
the higher and higher representation of all that the 
Immortal is and includes. 

The overcoming of sickness and disease through 
the destruction of sin or error — of incorrect think- 
ing by mortals, is the all-essential work in the World 
which demonstrates the grand fact that Man is gov- 
erned by God-Mind and Its Thought; by Truth 
only; and that limited sense has no power to change 
him; only to hide from its possessor, for a time, 
the true Man and the Law that governs him be- 
cause the "coat of skin" or body that embodies lim- 
ited sense has to be seen through to see beyond. This 
work which mortals must carry on individually, is 
done by the Teacher of the race; by the one who 
knows the Science of Being and hence demonstrates it 
as an example for their demonstration which must, 
sooner or later, equal his as a whole and at every 
point; for he is but the type for the race which every 
individual of must grow up to. 

As such Teacher he is the Minister, ministering 
unto both the mental and the physical or to the mortal 
and the body of the mortal, through ministering to 
that state of consciousness which is the mortal and in 
instructing it in and demonstrating for it that Law 
which, perceived and followed, leads the mortal to the 



340 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

immortal by overcoming through its conscious co- 
operation with it, all that is discordant or not in accord 
with the Truth of Man. 

Teaching and healing go hand in hand in the World 
when the one who knows, is the medium for the mani- 
festation of the Real Man; and every such one will 
manifest according to his degree of knowing; only the 
All-knowing mortal will manifest the Real Man wholly, 
by the last and crowning demonstration. 

To minister to man in the World — to mortals, is to 
minister to the mental of the mortal by instruction; 
and to impart that knowledge which is in accord with 
Truth, not opposed to it. Only such an one is the true 
high priest, for he instructs according to the spirit of 
the Law, not according to "the letter that killeth"; 
for it is limited sense only that is held by the letter, 
and that needs the letter because of its own limitations 
which are on a par with the limitations of words. 
Sense-consciousness only, leans upon the letter; Soul- 
consciousness is above and beyond those limitations 
and knows the things of the Spirit. 

The teachings of Jesus as recorded — the teachings 
and demonstrations of the Science of Being ; the min- 
istrations of the true high-priest, follow the four heads 
of the river in order. Through them and through 
him are they — and consequently that whole which they 
are together — made manifest; and when this work is 
done the World is overcome or is at an end for the one 
who has so demonstrated. 

This end can not be reached till sickness is healed 
by Truth instead of changed by belief ; for the healing 
is the result of the destruction of its cause ; not change 



TRANSFORMING THROUGH RENEWING. 341 

in its form because its cause is many-sided and is thus 
outpictured. They — the sick — must think Truth to be 
conscious of Truth ; to think error is to be conscious 
of error; or discord, pain and suffering; and a mortal 
will naturally think according to its sense of things till 
experience has developed more knowledge ; till percep- 
tion awakes and shows it that which is contrary to its 
sense of things. 

This perception which is the morning for the first 
day in the Process, making possible a degree of mani- 
festation of The Christ, must grow and develop to un- 
derstanding. Between the Adam and the Noah lie 
those realities to mortal sense — to the natural sense of 
the natural man — sin, sickness and death. They are 
the real because the visible, only up to that point ; be- 
yond it, comes the transforming through renewing. 

The transformation is wrought by Truth — by the 
Thought of Infinite Mind held by the mortal as his 
thought, making him through such voluntary unity, 
one with the Creative Power which manifests itself 
through the oneness in thinking, in renewal of body; 
in changed conditions; in health or harmony instead 
of disease or discord, as the outpicturing of the mental. 

The relation of subjective and objective; of the 
mental concept and its reflection upon the body, ob- 
tains all the way through the World-Process, and is 
the medium for a renewed body ; for the unceasing re- 
newal that at last becomes the " mortal lost in the 
immortal. " Whatever a mortal thinks about himself, 
his body makes visible, for it is the objectivity of what 
he thinks; consequently a change in his thinking is 
sure to produce change in the objectivity of it. 



342 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

This law was tanght by Jesus, together with the 
necessity for perception and understanding of it. 

"Every good tree bringeth forth good fruit ; but a corrupt tree 
bringeth forth evil fruit. 

"A good tree can not bring forth evil fruit ; neither can a corrupt 
tree bring forth good fruit. 

"Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down 
and cast into the fire. 

" Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them.' , 

Every concept held by the mortal which is the con- 
seqence of his mortal or natural sense of things that is 
contrary to the Truth of Things or to the Thought of 
God-Mind, is the corrupt tree which " bringeth not 
forth good fruit " ; for it is founded upon the belief 
that the visible to it, is the realty or real in itself; and 
the consequences of belief include the consequences 
of fear as well. The fruit of such concepts show their 
nature; and a mortal body which presents continual 
pictures of sickness and suffering shows the fruit of 
the tree that needs to be " hewn down and cast into 
the fire." 

The Thought of Infinite Mind held as the thought 
of the mortal will produce the good fruit which shows 
the tree from which it grows ; for the body will pre- 
sent the visibility of this Thought held by the mortal 
to the extent of its capacity; and harmonious or 
healthy conditions will appear thereon. 

Jesus' statements — as recorded — were always con- 
tradictions of the universal beliefs of mortals in the 
World, because he was not governed by mortal sense 
and knew the Thought of God-Mind which was also 
his thought ; and as he thought he spoke and repro- 



THE ABOVE AND THE BENEATH. 343 

duced the Thought of God-Mind, in word and work ; 
consequently he always declared the Truth of Being 
instead of the mortal sense of being which he con- 
demned as being contrary to Truth. This was his 
meaning when he declared " I am from above; ye are 
from beneath." 

Mortals who have not progressed to understanding 
are governed by mortal sense which causes them to 
think that which is not true; and they are one with 
what they think. He was one with God-Mind because 
his thought was the Thought of that Mind. His con- 
tradictions extended from the lowest to the highest be- 
liefs ; from those of the common people to the learned 
and wise in the law of the time; even to the condem- 
nation of the teachings of those who taught the God of 
Abraham, of Isaac and of Jacob. His acts and those 
of his disciples, transgressed " the tradition of the 
elders" which he declared to " transgress the com- 
mandment of God," 

As the Thought of God-Mind is contrary to the 
mortal sense which must be overcome by outgrowing 
it, for the Thought which is Truth to be demonstrated 
to the World, denial of that tree and its fruits was the 
constant declaration of the Jesus ; for he — knowing all 
things — knew the good tree which bringeth forth good 
fruit; knew the "tree of life "whose fruit was con- 
sciousness that was harmonious in all its degrees. 

Every recorded case of the healing of the sick by 
the Nazarene is but a problem in Divine Science suc- 
cessfully worked and the correct answer obtained by 
the one who had mastered the Science — recognized and 
worked according to its Principle ; affording thus the ex- 



344 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

ample to mortals of their own capacity to recognize 
and demonstrate the true healing power which is thus 
made manifest in the World. 

" The works that I do, ye shall do also." To that 
end, the World-Process which is individual, must move 
on for mortals till each reaches the perception and 
understanding of the invisible as the reality and 
through realization attains the knowing that blends 
him with the immortal. 

The declaration of Jesus reiterated to-day by Chris- 
tian Scientists, that sin is the source of sickness, seems 
to many the blasphemy it did then when he said unto 
him sick of the palsy, 

" Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee. And Jesus 
knowing their thoughts said Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts? 

" For whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to 
say, Arise and walk? 

4 ' But that ye may know that the Son of Man hath power on 
earth to forgive sins (then saith he unto the sick of the palsy) Arise, 
take up thy bed and go unto thy house." 

To those whose conception of sin is the breaking 
of any or all of the Ten Commandments, the percep- 
tion of sin as the cause of sickness will not go far 
enough to include all disease as such consequence. 
But when by the term " Sin " is meant all error in 
thinking, it will be seen to cover the ground entirely ; 
for no act recognized as sin according to the universally 
accepted definition of the term, can occur without 
thinking; it occurs mentally or subjectively before it 
does visibly or objectively; and could not be the vis- 
ible were this not so. 

Hence the way to destroy sickness and what is 
termed " wickedness," is to prevent them; and that 



PREVENTION IS DOMINION. 345 

must be done with the mental, not with the physical; 
for that will express just what its subjective is, un- 
failingly. Not to commit sin, is not to think sin or 
that which is not in accordance with the Truth of 
Being; for all error in thinking is sin, and " the sins 
of the fathers shall be visited upon the children even 
to the third and fourth generation." 

The sin of the Adam or the error in his thinking 
has its legitimate end; for Understanding and Reali- 
zation overcome it and its consequences; the third 
and fourth stages in the Process manifest this truth, 
and Jesus demonstrates it by declaring the putting 
away of sin or the ceasing to think that which is con- 
trary to Truth, the way to heal the sick. 

Truly, the mortal who knows is the Master of The 
World, for he demonstrates Man's dominion over all, 
to The World. That dominion is manifested by de- 
grees before the Jesus-stage is reached ; but he mani- 
fests it wholly, for that dominion over sin or error in 
thinking which is attained by the mortal who knows, 
extends all through the representative process; from 
this beginning to dominion over its consequences — 
sickness and " all manner of disease " ; therefore 
legitimately over death also; and this dominion in- 
cludes power over the body, for the Jesus is never ruled 
for one instant by the sense of the mortal body as him- 
self. 

The miracles of the Jesus are the occurrences nat- 
ural in and to the World at a given stage in its devel- 
opment through the advance made by mortals toward 
immortality. They are demonstrations of The Science 



346 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

of Being — manifestations of Spiritual Law working 
through the Natural World. 

They are not only possible to other mortals but are 
sure to be the accompanying sign of those who have 
established their covenant with God-Mind through un- 
derstanding that the Realities of Being are the Eternal 
and Indestructible, and the Thought which is Truth is 
the Creative and the Sustaining Power. 

They are the " sign from heaven " which is unrec- 
ognized by those mortals who are holding as Law, the 
"traditions of men"; are the " signs of the times" 
which are not discernable by those who have fixed 
upon conformity to their own errors in thinking as the 
sign alone convincing to them ; and even the higher 
sign, that of " the prophet Jonas " meets the same fate 
except from the few mortals who have had their under- 
standing opened sufficiently to read it. 

The third degree of Jesus' demonstration as a whole, 
is The Raising of the Dead; which act demonstrates 
the understanding of Life as The Eternal and Un- 
changeable; and Man's immortality and unchange- 
ability because of his oneness with It. This under- 
standing says to all the beliefs of the Natural man — 
to the mortal sense which is natural to mortals, " Give 
place"! 

"He said unto them, Give place: for the maid is not dead but 
sleepeth." 

Just as the errors in thinking — which are the true 
to the mortal who thinks them together with their 
consequences or externalization — have given way to 
the Thought which is Truth in former demonstrations, 
showing forth in the destruction of disease and trans- 



"THOU SHALT NOT SURELY DIE." 347 

formation of body, so this same healing power of 
Truth extends to the utmost verge of the range o£ 
Belief and breaks the dream of death. 

The Christ — the Real Man, speaks through the 
Jesus — the mortal who knows, and manifests the 
Christ-power through word and act. Only a state o£ 
consciousness which does not yet know itself; which 
has not yet outgrown its mortal — which is its natural — 
sense, and laid hold of the " tree of life " — the Thought 
of Infinite Mind — and eaten therefrom, can die ; or can 
experience as a fact to consciousness the change from 
mortal to mortal — from one rung in the ladder to 
another, as death or an end to living. 

The declaration of the serpent to the woman at the 
beginning of the Process is proven true by the Jesus. 
" Thou shalt not surely die." Death is but the belief 
of the mortal who is ruled by mortal sense instead of 
the immortal ; by sense-consciousness instead of Soul- 
consciousness; the belief that the living can die or 
cease to live. 

Each mortal dies in his own "day;" just as the 
infant dies in his own day in order to become the child ; 
and the child dies in his day that he may become the 
youth; and the youth in his that he may become the 
man ; but it is only the infant state of consciousness 
that dies or comes to an end ; only the child and the 
youth states ; the consciousness itself that is back of 
the infant, the child and the youth states, ceases not ; 
and this death is but the growth of one into the other. 

So the Adam — the infancy of the Natural man 
whose full grown manhood is Jesus, dies in his own 
"day" but does not surely die or cease living; for the 



348 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

Adam lives in the Enos and lie in the Noah and so on, 
as the infant lives in the child, the child in the youth 
and the youth in the man. 

All these states of consciousness as degrees of one 
whole live in that whole or the Jesus ; but their sense 
of themselves and of all things does not live in the 
Jesus any more than the infant's, the child's and the 
youth's sense of self and of all things, lives in the 
man; for those senses have been outgrown and left 
behind by the mature man; they have died in their 
own day and he has the sense which belongs in his 
day and which is master over all that is past as the 
man is above all the degrees which led to him. 

The sense or consciousness of the full-grown man- 
hood — of the Jesus, includes the understanding that 
there is no death or end to living; and that the state 
of consciousness is all that can die, or cease to be what 
it has been: understands that it comes to its own 
legitimate end in accordance with the Law of Degree, 
and that that unceasing continuity which underlies all 
degrees, ends not; but grows to and becomes one with 
the Consciousness that is the everlasting I AM. 

The individual Identity back of all states of con- 
sciousness lives eternally as the Expression of the 
One Life, and states of consciousness come and go, each 
having its own sense of itself and of all else that its 
capacity enables it to take cognizance of, each together 
with that sense which is its own, dying in its own day 
as the infant with its infant sense, and the child 
with its child sense, die in theirs. 

The continuity of consciousneas is " living"; and 
the Expression of the Only Ego is and must be con- 



NO DEATH, IS NO SENSE OF DEATH. 349 

tinuously living, if that Ego be Self-existent and 
Uncreate. To rouse any state of consciousness to a 
perception of what living really is, is to rouse in that 
state the assurance of immortality. It can foresee its 
own end as a state while perceiving the continuity back 
of and beyond itself. It can then understand the 
meaning of that statement recorded as that of the 
Nazarene "He that belie veth on me, shall never sea 
death." 

Discerning the true nature of growth in the mortal 
and the Law of Degree by which it proceeds, enables 
the state which so discerns to see the full manhood 
which is its hereafter; and to knowingly, consciously 
grow toward it with no consciousness of dying or of 
coming to an end any more than the infant or the child 
or the youth are conscious of the moment when they 
die or cease t6 be such; as cease they must for the 
man to appear. 

A sense or belief of death which is the consequence 
of ignorance of what living is, is the only death and is 
the enemy to be overcome ; for the inherent limitations 
of a degree or a state is not that death ; the only enemy 
is the accompanying sense before knowledge enough 
has been gained in the Process, which shuts out, till 
it is overcome, the perception of the nature of the here- 
after, for it does not yet compass the here. 

A child who is what is called non-intelligent or 
idiotic, is prevented by its sense of the here from any 
perception of manhood or of its hereafter ; and it does 
not have that hereafter for itself, though changes take 
place with it which are recognized by those who have 
a sense of manhood. Its incomplete and imperfect 



350 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

sense — its lack of knowledge through understanding, 
keeps it ever the same to itself ; with it is no growth 
for it has no consciousness of growth; and the only- 
growth seen with it is that which accords with the 
sense of those who see. Its enemy is its sense which 
is lack of sense; and the enemy which mortals in the 
World have to overcome is but the mortal sense of 
living which is the lack of the true sense of living as 
continuous, gained through perception of the law of 
Cause and Effect. 

All who perceive and understand the Jesus as the 
product of Spiritual Law working in and through the 
Natural World, will never die; or all states of con- 
sciousness which are capable of this perception and un- 
derstanding and consequent knowledge, know that their 
own natural limitations as states are outgrown ; but that 
in this growth is no loss of consciousness or death. 
" There is no death; what seems so, is transition." 

The " f ull stature" of the mortal; the manhood of 
the Adam " which was the son of God " (St. Luke 
iv: 38) is the Jesus, who is the consequence of the 
dying in his own day of the Adam, and the gather- 
ing to their fathers of his successors ; the transition 
from stage to stage; the stepping from one rung of 
the ladder " set up on earth whose top is in heaven " 
to another till the last rung is reached — till the Jesus 
steps up in his turn and the mortal is lost in the im- 
mortal for "the Lord stood above it." 

All the beliefs consequent upon the natural sense 
of the natural man in his infancy or with the Adam 
state of consciousness, which are " visited upon the 
children " or handed down from mortal to mortal, have 



LIMITED SENSE MUST GIVE PLACE. 351 

to "Give place" to understanding; and the demon- 
stration of Man's capacity to understand All Things 
afforded by the Jesus includes the destruction of the 
power of death through demonstration of the power of 
Life; demonstrates the power of Soul-consciousness 
over sense-consciousness; demonstrates the power of 
that mortal in whom Soul-consciousness is stronger 
than sense-consciousness to manifest the dominion of 
Soul over sense through his conscious oneness with 
Soul — The Only Ego ; proves his power to break the 
dream or sleep of death and bring forth to manifesta- 
tion the verity of Man's being as that which is 
untouchable and indestructible by sense and its ac- 
companying beliefs which are the real to it. 

" He went in, and took her by the hand, and the maid arose." — 
St. Matth., ix : 25. 

The three years public work of the Jesus, as re- 
corded, are the three phases of his demonstration 
which prove the divisions of Potential Man's mental 
capacity as the filled or the actual; the Seeing, the 
Perceiving, the Understanding which are his as reflect- 
ing or Expressing the Seen, the Perceived and the Un- 
derstood of God-Mind. 

The Sermon on the Mount, the Healing of the Sick 
and the Eaising of the Dead are these three in one 
demonstration which manifests The Christ to the World 
who is not entirely manifested till the fourth and 
highest division of that capacity is demonstrated — the 
Knowing which makes the mortal disappear in the im- 
mortal; and between these three and that fourth lies 
the Realization or " The Agony in the Garden," 



352 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

The all-knowing mortal knows that 

' ' The Son of Man goeth as it is written of him." — St. Matth., 
xxvi : 24. 

Knows that he must die in his own day, and 
this seventh type-man — type of that seventh day 
and of the meaning of that day, must disappear for 
the day ends with him. 

The whole process from the Adam to the Jesus is 
shown in the work of that last and highest type; and 
the process from Adam to Abraham is demonstrated 
and proven by the three phases thus far presented. 
The process from that point to the end of the World 
is demonstrated by the experience in Gethsemane and 
the subsequent Crucifixion. 

In all the work of the Jesus he is alone; alone, in 
that none of those about him are one in consciousness 
with him ; he stands upon a higher plane than they and 
consequently ministers to them while they are unable 
to really be with him though present as the visible. 
To be in the midst of many separated in their con- 
sciousness of themselves and of others from the one in 
their midst who is entirely above that kind of con- 
sciousness, is to be more alone than when in the 
"desert place apart." 

Every Individual Identity stands complete in itself, 
one with God-Mind ; and The Mortal who is the 
entity of all mortals minus all sense belonging to any 
of them which could prevent such a result, knows this 
completeness which is distinctness, not separateness, 
and offers the example to all mortals of the way to 
work out salvation for the mortal from its own natural 



THE AGONY IN THE GARDEN. 353 

sense and its consequences. The Realization of the 
Mortal must be complete ; and this completeness which 
shuts out all that does not belong in the "kingdom of 
heaven " is portrayed by this experience. 

" Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place called Gethsemane, 
and saith unto his disciples, Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder. 

" And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee and 
began to be sorrowful and very heavy. 

"Then saith he unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even 
unto death: tarry ye here and watch with me. 

" And he went a little farther, and fell on his face, and prayed, 
saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me: 
nevertheless not as I will, but as thou wilt." — St Matth , xxvi: 36-39. 

The fiual conflict of the Natural with the Spiritual 
— of mortal sense with immortal sense and the victory 
of the latter; the victory which must be won before 
the mortal can be lost in the immortal, is here por- 
trayed. The natural shrinking of the mortal from 
that which its natural sense can not compass as con- 
trasted with the sense of the all-knowing Jesus, is 
shown in this petition. 

Realization is both backwards and' forwards; back 
over the road travelled by the mortal till it begins its 
work of realizing the abstract truth perceived and un- 
derstood; passing and going beyond that point to the 
outcome — the conscious at-one-ment with the Father 
whose will is thus done. 

*' And he cometh unto the disciples and findeth them asleep, and 
saith unto Peter, What, could ye not watch with me one hour?" 

Utterly alone must this complete Realization of all 
from the beginning to the end of the Process as but 
God's will or the working out according to Law which 

23 



354 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

holds and guides mortals in their progress higher, be 
gained and held; battled for and won in the midst of 
those asleep to the victory to be thus obtained; the 
victory over death and the grave. 

Entirely alone with itself must the mortal con- 
sciousness find its true place in the harmonious whole, 
leaning on no one or thing but with its face to the 
ground shutting out all that is visible to it, realizing 
the invisible as the only Eeality and seeking thus " the 
Father " who is only so found. 

Not till this battle is fought and won can The Mor- 
tal die in his own day ; for his day can not end till this 
part of its work has been accomplished; the close of 
the day — the Crucifixion — can not come but through 
the experience of Gethsemane. 

" And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strength- 
ening him." — St. Luke, xxii: 43. 

Not from the companionship of the mortal is the 
support for this battle that brings victory, obtained; 
for 

" He cometh unto his disciples and findeth them asleep." 

Not from the companionship of those nearest 
and dearest to us in our sense-consciousness is our 
help in realizing the Truth of Being — the eternal and 
unchanging facts of Man's indestructible oneness with 
his Creator and his consequent immortality assured " in 
the beginning"; but from on high is all support, all 
help in the " mortal passage from sense to Soul." 

From that heaven which is within must come the 
message which helps us to say " nevertheless, not as I 
will but as thou wilt " ; and not till this can be said 



THE AGONY IN THE GAKDEN. 355 

because felt; not with speech of the lip but of the 
heart; said with no reservation in any direction; 
spoken with that entire subjection of the mortal to the 
Spiritual that is shown by the Jesus, can the work of 
the Seventh Day be finished. 

The disciples with Jesus in the garden of Gethse- 
mane were " sleeping for sorrow " ; Jesus was " ex- 
ceeding sorrowful even unto death"; but note the 
difference in the feeling and in the consequences of it. 
The disciples slept because of their' s, showing " the 
weakness of the flesh"; they were passive not active; 
were not working out through Realization the freedom 
from that weakness of the flesh which alone could 
make the victory over death and the grave, possible. 
The willingness of "the spirit" battled with the 
heaviness of the mortal sense which — when it was not 
dominated — was asleep to the victory to be gained and 
the necessity for gaining it; asleep to the work yet 
remaining to be done before the Process is complete. 

So long as a mortal leans upon the mortal for help, 
support, encouragement or reward, so long will " the 
agony in the garden " continue ; so long must the con- 
flict be prolonged, for this victory alone makes pos- 
sible the subsequent victory. Not till the mortal, 
through perception and understanding ; through growth 
in realization, can say to all formerly dear and essen- 
tial to him " Sleep on now and take your rest " instead 
of asking " Could ye not watch with me one hour ? " is 
he prepared for the highest demonstrations of The 
Science of The Christ which prove him MASTER; 
master of it because master of all that is natural to 



356 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHKIST. 

the mortal, and which must be mastered or under do- 
minion for this highest work to be done. 

The strength which can conquer all sense of death 
and produce the deathless Christ to the World is born 
of the " agony in the garden " and belongs only to 
that mortal who can stand alone and face all that 
mortal sense can devise and execute, unflinchingly. 

Three times does Jesus answer to the demands of 
Realization as he answered three times to "The Temp- 
tation in the Wilderness." Not till then was " the 
hour at hand " when the subsequent higher demon- 
strations were his. The call " Where art thou?" to 
the Adam, must be answered by every state of con- 
sciousness in its turn; and the entity of these states — 
the Jesus, can alone give the answer from conscious 
at-one-ment with God-Mind and say "Here am I"j 
here in the everlasting and unchangeable conscious- 
ness of oneness with the Infinite which has been won. 

This question is answered by him in the Wilder- 
ness before beginning his work of demonstration ; the 
answer is given again in Gethsemane and for the last 
time, on the cross. 

" Thinkest thou that I can not now pray to my Father and he 
shall presently give me more than twelve legions of angels ? " 

But how then shall the "scriptures be fulfilled" 
that thus it must be ? For those who look upon the 
history of the Jesus as the record of " the only begot- 
ten Son of God," living upon the earth or in the world 
so many years ago and at no other time, past or future, 
there is more or less inward questioning over the ne- 
cessity for his death. Could he not have been spared 



FULFILLMENT OF THE SCRIPTURES. 357 

by God? If " all things are possible with God " could 
not the relations between God and sinful man have 
been adjusted without this ignominious death of His 
only son, designed by Him and carried out by men 
who were therein only the instruments through which 
his wrath was appeased? And if Jesus as the Son of 
God had power to raise the dead, why did he not save 
himself from death ? Why was not that power exerted 
for others, used to prevent for him that which it saved 
others from? 

Because " the scriptures " would not be thus " ful- 
filled " ; because the Law of God-Mind as written in 
" the scriptures " could not thus be demonstrated; be- 
cause such an act recorded of the demonstrator of 
Divine Science would not be a record of demonstration 
of the unalterable ; of the true in itself. 

The scriptures as the letter of the Law must be in 
accord with the spirit of the Law; and this spirit is 
the steady, unceasing progress of the mortal to the 
immortal; the steady process from the eating of the 
tree of knowledge, to the dying in his own day, of the 
partaker; the harmonious days of the one Day — the 
Seventh Day — which bring it to its end — that end 
which is the end of the mortal; for that which has be- 
ginning, has ending; and death in that day is only a 
sense of death which is overcome by the mortal and 
must be, before it can be lost in the immortal. 

Hence this overcoming must be demonstrated by 
the Master of the Science who thus proves himself 
such through attaining that complete realization which 
makes the highest demonstration possible. Every 
statement of the scriptures must and will be fulfilled 



358 THE SCIENCE OE THE CHRIST. 

if it is a presentation of the true in itself, for that is un- 
changeable. 

The Jesus, as the manhood of the Adam, ends the 
process which has produced him; and that which is 
back of him and of it stands forth as the Visible only 
through their disappearance ; for the loss of the mortal 
in the immortal alone makes that immortal the only- 
visible. 

The entire record of the trial of Jesus before Pilate 
and of his crucifixion, is the statement of the true in 
itself aside from any verification of this truth through 
historical data. Every degree of that experience from 
the gate of the garden of Gethsemane to the "It is 
finished " on Calvary, is the experience of the highest 
mortal who has succeeded through Realization in 
blending his conscious will entirely with the One Will 
that sustains the Universe and all therein; and all the 
personages concerned — though possibly historically 
correct — have a higher, meaning than History or those 
who read the account as such, can possibly give them. 

The significance of each character and of his part 
in the scenes enacted, can only be perceived by those 
who discern the true nature of the chief actor and the 
mighty truth which is being demonstrated through all 
of them as a whole. No part of this drama, no actor 
in it, could be left out without marring its symmetry 
and obscuring the revelation which, as a whole, it 
affords. 

From Caiaphas and Pilate to the soldiers at the foot 
of the cross, every personage is needed to complete the 
representation of the ascent to " the right hand of the 
Father " ; that representation which makes visible the 



JESUS BEFORE PILATE. 359 

Abstract Truth of Man's being. Oh ! the grandeur 
and power of this object lesson as revealed to the eye 
that can pierce it; the all-conquering force of this 
demonstration of The Science of The Christ that lays 
all theories and creeds as empty clothing at the feet of 
that which alone could vivify it, to be taken possession 
of only by those blind to what is outside of and 
above it ! 

In this last and highest problem of Divine Science 
which begins with Gethsemane and ends with the 
Easter Morning, is the revelation which would bring 
all creeds, all philosophies, all speculations, all reli- 
gions to a common unity could the One Principle 
which has been working to this end but be discerned 
and followed to and through it. 

One of the products of this day of the World — the 
present to us — has been a grand picture that has 
drawn thousands of people to think anew over that 
which they had hitherto considered but in its connec- 
tion with their religious teachings and in the coloring 
given to it by them. " Christ before Pilate " has 
roused in many a one a feeling not akin to the fossil- 
ized sentiment consequent upon the acceptance and 
repetition of dogma ; an unaccustomed feeling that has 
impelled the looker-on to ask in his turn, " What is 
Truth ? " 

In that picture the idealistic Christ of Theology has 
no place; it is the human Jesus who stands before the 
questioner and offers, in his own person, and in the 
testimony of eye-witnesses, the answer. " Jesus before 
Pilate " is the secret of that picture's power to move 
those who see it to new seeking, unconsciously to 



360 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

themselves; it is the presentation of that question, 
"What is truth ?" that contains its own answer for 
those who can find and read it. 

The Christ does not stand in that judgment hall 
before Pilate and the accusers except as he has already- 
stood forth in the world through his representative — 
Jesus. And the works of this Jesus are the answers 
to the accusations, giving him no need to defend 
himself. 

This human Jesus as a man among men — a mortal 
among mortals, is a disappointment to those who have 
no conception of his true nature and who look instead 
for an angelic, ideal Saviour; but it is the true Saviour 
that is there pictured for it is the Teacher of the way 
of salvation for the mortal, and the demonstrator of 
the teachings who proves his word as he goes and who 
knows his power to carry through his work to the end. 

See the victory, assured from the beginning, in that 
face ! The majesty of that King who knows that " To 
this end was I born and for this cause came I into the 
world, that I should bear witness unto the truth " — 
the confident power of the one who knows the Science 
of Being and his own ability to bear witness unto its 
truth through proving it to its highest problem. 

See in that face the power over the mortal self 
which is the power that raises him to the Immortal 
and holds him above all that is to come; the power 
worked for and won ! The victory is his before a blow 
is struck; he knows every step of the way out of that 
judgment hall to Golgotha, up the Mount and down to 
the "new tomb," through it on to the all- victorious 
consciousness that vanquishes death and the grave. 



JESUS BEFORE PILATE. 361 

The new perception of the nature of the Jesus which 
will be fostered and stimulated by this picture and its 
appearance in this day of the world is evidence of the 
underlying current that is forcing to the surface 
higher conceptions than the old ones in all that relates 
to the divinity of man. No higher model of that 
divinity has been pictured to the world than this 
" Jesus before Pilate;" for this is " our elder brother," 
so near to us that his heart throb is ours also ; his look 
and his word are for us; his bound hands are our 
hands; and as we gaze we know that his confidence, 
his strength, his majesty, his divinity, are also ours 
when we have grown to the same manhood and can 
compel the same query from the judgment hall of the 
world* 

In him, the mortal is judged, righteously and un- 
righteously. From the beyond is the call " Come up 
higher," while from the below is the demand " Crucify 
him," and this demand sends him on. 

The Saviour of men is the one who works for men as 
a man among them, and shows them how to do their 
work by doing his own; thus does the " elder brother " 
for the race, and thus is he its Saviour. 

The high priest to-day, who is only the keeper of 
the letter of the law, is the complement of the Caiaphas 
of the Gospels. Whenever and wherever the Jesus is, 
even in a degree, there too will be the Caiaphas, the 
Barabas and the Pilate. 

" Now Caiaphas was he, which gave counsel to the Jews, that it 
was expedient that one man should die for the people/' — St John, 
xviii: 14. 

One man should die or come to an end ; but which 



362 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHKIST. 

is it? The mortal or the Immortal? The theologians 
teach that the Son of God died and had to die to 
reconcile God to the world; and this death o£ the Son 
of God is the atonement made for us who are " saved " 
through it. Saved from what? From dying? No! 
We must go the way of all flesh, but we are saved 
from the wrath of God; from the consequences of our 
own sins; from his just vengeance and punishment if 
we accept the atonement made for us; then "though 
our sins be as scarlet they shall be white as snow," 
because washed in the blood of Christ. 

Ah! The Caiaphasof to-day speaks as he did then 
— "it is expedient that one man should die for the 
people " — little knowing, because of lack of perception 
of the spirit of the Law through bondage to the letter, 
the truth he speaks. 

The example for the race, all the way through 
from beginning to end of the mortal is the Jesus who 
dies that we may live, or who shows us what death is, 
what the hereafter is, and how to conquer one and 
know the other. So does the Son of Man who is one 
with the Son of God as the Representative, die that 
we may live, or through such demonstration show us 
that there is no death but to the mortal sense of it; 
show that the consciousness back of the mortal is 
continuous and is victor over all sense of death. 

Theology crucifies the Son of God afresh by de- 
claring that that Son or the Immortal, can die; and 
the Caiaphas of to-day condemns the wrong man as did 
the Caiaphas of that day, through the letter of the 
Law that one man should die. The mortal must dis- 
appear for the Immortal to appear; or the mortal 



ONE MAN MUST DIE. 363 

must become invisible for the Immortal to be the 
visible; and this high priest will ever demand the 
release of the wrong man through inability to under- 
stand the witness borne to the truth by that mortal who 
alone can represent the Immortal in word and work. 

That God-Mind may be manifested, that Creation 
may be complete "it is expedient that one man should 
die for the people;" for they can have this full mani- 
festation only through the disappearance of the mortal 
which, reaching its height and so making that mani- 
festation possible, disappears into the Immortal which 
then stands forth and " God is reconciled to man," 
for the joint works of God-Mind and Man the Thinker 
reach their common fruition. 

Not the Son of God, but the Son of Man is the one 
who dies or disappears, and but continues his bearing 
witness of the truth in so doing. 

"The high priest then asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his 
doctrine. 

" Jesus answered him, I spake openly to the world; I ever taught 
in the synagogue and in the temple, whither the Jews always resort ; 
and in secret have I said nothing. 

" Why askest thou me? ask them which heard me, what I have 
said unto them; behold they know what I said. 

" And when he had thus spoken, one of the officers which stood by 
struck Jesus with the palm of his hand, saying, Answerest thou the 
high priest so? 

" Jesus answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the 
evil; but if well, why smitest thou me?"-^. John, xviii: 19-23. 

The keeper of the letter of the law; the sustainer 
of tradition, though witnessing the teachings and the 
demonstrations of the Master of the Science of Being, 
still asks "What is it?" for he can not reconcile 
either word or work with his traditions ; and neither 



•364 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

Tie nor his can recognize that they are the witness to 
their own truth which is above the demonstration of 
it. "A tree is known by its fruits," but tradition 
about the tree prevents the recognition of the nature 
of the fruit ; hence understanding of the tree likewise. 

That the fruit is good and so must be the product 
of a good tree is tacitly confessed by the inability to 
" bear witness of the evil; " and the smiting which is 
the consequence of unanswerable reply to the tradi- 
tions held as truth — the reply of works that prove 
their source, is meted out to those who can point to 
such as witness of the truth and is the only reply 
which the sustainers of tradition can give. Condem- 
nation but no answer, no evidence, is the only return 
to "If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil." 

" History repeats itself," and the manifestation of 
The Christ in the world to-day through the demonstra- 
tion of the Christ-Principle meets with the same recep- 
tion ; those who are the medium, as representatives in 
their degree, meet with the same smiting and con- 
demnation from the acknowledged leaders as teachers 
of the people who are the high priests of the letter of 
the Law; the teachers who but preserve and hand 
down tradition. 

They to-day as then, demand the release of the 
wrong man ; of the robber of the people instead of their 
Saviour ; and the people follow their lead and demand 
their own robbery. Mortal sense, the robber of 
mortals when it is not held in subjection, is the 
Barabbas who is held captive when the Jesus is free 
to do his work among and for the people ; but who is 
let loose to continue the robbery when the Jesus 



MORTAL SENSE, THE ROBBER. 365 

is held captive and, with his works, is condemned; 
and those who condemn the works of the Jesus — 
the manifestations of The Christ, are the ones who de- 
mand the release unto them of the robber Bar abbas 
and scorn the Just One who says, "Not. I, but the 
Father who worketh in me he doeth the work." 

What is the judgment of the world to-day? Which 
shall be the captive and which the free man? The 
mortal sense held in captivity or subjection, truth is 
abroad in the land demonstrating and manifesting itself 
to mortals and proving to them the " freedom of the 
Sons of God " ; but rejection and condemnation of that 
truth which manifests itself in works that disprove 
theory and " the tradition of the elders " because 
they so disprove, is to let loose that robber of the 
mortal which robs him of his immortality through pre- 
venting his consciousness of it; which binds the hands 
of the Jesus and brings forth the cross upon which 
the nails of superstition, envy and selfishness fasten 
that Master who, even there, can crown the work he 
has been doing with the impossible — according to the 
robber who is already preying upon the lookers-on. 

The Son of God is not the one whom "it is expe- 
dient" shall die; the mortal only may disappear, and 
the high priest " after the order of Melchizedek " will 
dispute the Caiaphas and prove him a perverter of the 
Law. 

The Jesus is delivered unto the Pilate — the high 
priests and the people, as a nation, condemn him and 
deliver him for ratification of their verdict to the one 
who must approve it. Conscience is the Pilate wha 



366 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHEIST. 

must hear the evidence of opposite claims, weigh one 
against the other and "judge righteous judgment.' 5 

Conscience seeks this evidence impartially ; inquiry 
of this Master of Divine Science brings the reply, 
" Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice." 
With the inquiry " What is truth?" Conscience goes 
to the people for an answer; not to the one alone, but 
to all; ready to hear from all; recognizing the rights 
of all. 

"And when he had said this, he went out again unto the Jews 
and said unto them, I find in him no fault at all. 

" But ye have a custom, that I should release unto you one at the 
passover: will ye therefore that I release unto you the King of 
the Jews ? 

" Then cried they all again, saying, Not this man but Barabbas. 
Now Barabbas was a robber."— St. John, xviii: 38-40, 

The people, led by the chief priests, answer in the 
affirmative when asked by Pilate if he shall release 
unto them the King of the Jews; for the robber, mor- 
tal sense, is the accepted King of those who reject the 
ruler of the spiritual kingdom; and the acquiescence 
of Conscience in the release of this robber of the peo- 
ple and in subjection to his ruler ship is the death warrant 
of their own power to recognize The Christ till they 
have resurrected it through experience. 

Conscience, guided by the within of itself, would 
act justly ; led by the woman — by Intuition, it would up- 
hold the Jesus. 

"When he was set down on the judgment seat, his wife sent 
unto him saying, Have thou nothing to do with that just man." 
— St Matth., xxvii: 19. 

The Intuition in Man would lead Conscience aright 



THE CROWN OF THORNS. 367 

were it listened to and followed by the mortal ; but the 
clamoring of the sense that sees only, does not dis- 
cern, and judges according to its sense of things, 
causes Conscience to pronounce in its favor and deliver 
the Eepresentative of the Truth into its hands to do 
with as it will ; and it crucifies that which would save 
it from itself. 

The Caiaphas, the Barabbas and the Pilate; Tradi- 
tion, Mortal Sense and Conscience are ever active in 
the "World; ever bringing to judgment all that is above 
them; and the Pilate for all of his question " "What is 
truth?" is ever being led from it by the clamoring of 
those who are led and ruled by the other two ; and that 
truth which beareth its own witness is ever being cru- 
cified among them. 

The last problem of the Science of the Christ which 
is demonstrated in the world and hence the last for 
mortals, concludes the record in all of the Four 
Gospels. The New Testimony is complete for demon- 
stration has covered the ground between Expression 
and Manifestation and proven The Christ and the na- 
ture and office of The Eepresentative. 

In all of these accounts Jesus is clad for a time in 
other clothes than his own; in a " scarlet" or " purple 
robe" and is crowned with thorns. The thorns which 
the ground brings forth for the Adam — the pains and 
pangs of Experience which attend the mortal in his 
" mortal passage from sense to Soul " and that are 
dominated and destroyed by the conflict with and 
victory over the mortal sense which includes that sense 
of pain that makes it one of the realities of being to 
the mortal who experiences it, are borne by this victor 



368 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

up the Mount of Crucifixion where the last remnant 
of the accompaniments of this sense is crucified, where 
only the mortal and that which belongs to the mortal, 
comes to an end. 

The crown of thorns is the crown of the victor that 
can be worn only by that mortal who has overcome tha 
world; a crown beside which those belonging to the 
world are as naught. Every " thorn in the flesh " 
from Adam on to this last and highest mortal having 
been plucked out by him belongs to him as assur- 
edly as the spoils of war to the conqueror; and num- 
erous as they are — for every mortal or every stage of 
the mortal as a whole has its own — they all combine to 
form that encircling crown to The Mortal which be- 
stows upon it as its just reward, the divinity of Man; 
for it has overcome and so has won that divinity which 
crowns it King. 

This crown of thorns could not be worn till after 
Gethsemane, for it was not complete. The separate 
thorns, plucked out of the flesh one after another, were 
not interwoven as the circle which made them one till 
that final and entire Realization did the weaving ; but 
there it was done and on the other side of the gate the 
crown awaited the conqueror. 

There only, was he crowned "King"; there only 
was the royalty and majesty of the Son of God mani- 
fest to the world by the only " Just One " in the world 
who wore his crown by divine right ; who made it for 
himself by proving his princely heritage, " dominion 
over all things." 

Every thorn in that crown showed a battle fought 
and won ; a battle with and victory over mortal sense,, 



THE SCAELET ROBE. 369 

the natural sense of the natural man; an onward step 
in " the mortal passage from sense to Soul "; an ad- 
vance from sense-consciousness to Soul-consciousness; 
and its wholeness as the crown or the circle, the finish- 
ing of the work the mortal is given to do; and in the 
name of the wearer of this crown, "every knee under 
heaven shall bow " for every mortal must win and wear 
it. 

The close correspondence between the Joseph as a 
type and the Jesus in the incidents and conditions re- 
corded as belonging to each, is further shown by this 
" scarlet robe " put upon the Jesus by the soldiers who 
led him to crucifixion. It is after Joseph has been sold 
for " twenty pieces of silver " that 

1 * They took Joseph's coat, and killed a kid of the goats, and 
dipped the coat in the blood ; 

"And they sent the coat of many colors, and they brought it to 
their father ; and said, This have we found : know now whether it 
be thy son's coat or no. 

" And he knew it and said, It is my son's coat ; an evil beast hath 
devoured him ; Joseph is without doubt rent in pieces." — Genesis, 
xxxvii: 31-33. 

The victories gained by the many states of con- 
sciousness, that as states are mortal, over the mortal 
sense, have succeeded each other rising higher and 
higher all along the line of continuity; but the last 
and highest, the victory over death which is the bring- 
ing to an end absolutely, all mortal sense and all that 
pertains to it, is for the highest state — the highest 
type-man to accomplish; for with him only, is the 
" mortal lost in the immortal " because mortal sense is 
gone and the immortal sense — Soul-consciousness — 
governs instead. 
24 



370 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

Great as have been the victories gained by the Jacob, 
death has not been overcome with him ; and that sense 
is the last one to be crucified, and is the last degree of 
the Crucifixion that has been going on from the begin- 
ning of the World ; for the mortal is crucified by de- 
grees through the overcoming of his natural sense, till 
he disappears. 

As the shedding of the blood of the body is believed 
by the mortal to cause death ; to put an end to living, 
the evidence of blood is the convincing evidence — 
is the proof that the one whose blood is shed, is dead. 
Joseph's coat dipped in blood is the evidence demanded 
by belief; the belief of the mortal not yet overcome 
that its owner is no more. That belief is met and ac- 
commodated and because of this, Joseph is dead to his 
father, yet not dead but as living as ever; only in a 
new country with the inhabitants thereof instead of 
with those who claim him as their own. 

The death of Joseph is a reality to Jacob though 
to the Joseph, death is not; Jacob has a consciousness 
about death that Joseph has not; and Jacob's suffering 
and grief from Joseph's death is the suffering from the 
sense and its accompanying belief which is not yet 
overcome. It is the belief of death — the belief that 
the living can cease to live, and the mortal's sense of 
loss that causes all the grief at so-called death. We 
weep for ourselves, mourn for that which we want ; not 
for the one no longer seen. 

Joseph instead of being dead was in a new country 
and on his way to promotion, rising through that 
which was death to his father, to higher and higher 
place and power till he was second only to Pharaoh. 



THE COAT OF MANY COLOES. 371 

Even so does the Jesus through what is called " death " 
ascend to the right hand of the Father. 

The coat and the blood remained with the Jacob, 
but for him, Joseph was not; yet all the while Joseph 
was drawing his father and his brethren unto himself. 
They came to him and found him whom they had be- 
lieved to be dead; but in another country, not the old 
one. So must they all, who have but the coat or body 
and the blood — the " remains" — travel to another 
country, to a higher state of consciousness, to find the 
one who is dead, only because lost to their sense of 
him in the lower one, but who is growing in knowledge 
and in power and who knows them before they know 
him, in consequence. 

Jesus said "In my Father's house are many man- 
sions ; I go to prepare a place for you that where I am 
there ye may be also." Both Joseph and Jesus pre- 
pared places for their many brethren. 

The coat dipped in blood or the " scarlet robe " is 
worn for a time by the Jesus but it is placed upon him 
by others ; it is laid off and his own raiment put upon 
him, also by others. He has no part in the wearing 
of that coat — that scarlet robe; "he beareth the bur- 
den of our transgressions " ; every phase of the " mor- 
tal passage from sense to Soul," is represented in the 
experiences of the Jesus. The belief which is the ac- 
companiment of that scarlet robe is none of his; and 
when they took it off from him they but reclaimed 
their own which remained with them even when he had 
proven its falsity and illusion ; and only his own, went 
with him to the top of Calvary. 

What words can portray the meaning of this clos- 



372 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

ing scene in what is called the life of the Nazarene! 
Words can not, f 01 they are limitations ; and the reve- 
lation contained therein is wider than the world, 
higher than the stars and deeper than the unfathom- 
able ocean. One stops with the attempt to portray it, 
and with head bowed and breath hushed, sees and 
knows what it must be through feeling but a degree 
of it; that degree felt blotting out for the time being 
all sense of the little I of the world — of that world and 
all held to in it as the dearest and best, because as a 
grain of Soul-consciousness it swallows up as naught 
the powerful and mighty of the moment before. 

What is God? Let all who have had but one in- 
stant of that experience answer, if he can find the 
words to frame it in. 

" And Pilate wrote a title and put it on the cross. And the 
writing was, JESUS OF NAZARETH THE KING OF THE 
JEWS. 

4 'This title then read many of the Jews: for the place where 
Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city: and it was written in He- 
brew, and Greek, and Latin. 

" Then said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate, Write not, The 
King of the Jews; but that he said, I am King of the Jews. 

"Pilate answered, What I have written I have written. "St. 
John, xix: 19-22. 

Over the head of the Jesus as he is nailed to the 
cross is his rightful title, his true designation; for 
there is his throne upon which he is truly King, from 
which he reigns over those who dispute his title and 
his possession of it ; his right to which is proven by 
the crown he wears and by his " Father forgive them 
for they know not what they do." 

Crowned king is he as the Jesus — as the mortal 



THE SPIRITUAL KINGDOM. 373 

who reigns triumphant over all mortal sense and who 
is, in consequence, the victor over death and the grave ; 
a victory impossible did he for one instant descend 
from his throne to feel as they feel, see as they see, 
do as they do; but he who knows all, knows that all 
the acts of the mortal which are prompted by its nat- 
ural sense, are but the consequence of the lack of 
knowledge which it will later on gain; knows that "If 
I be lifted up, I will draw all men unto me " ; and is 
so lifted up that all mortals may see and read and 
know. 

The inscription over the head of the Jesus is not 
the statement of a claim of his own; it is the truth 
unwittingly told by those who have the power to con- 
demn. It is the recognition compelled by the Law 
which moves the World and all therein; and the true 
King is he who unlocks and opens the spiritual king- 
dom for mortals, proving his right to reign by first 
entering in. "My kingdom is not of this world" 
saith the Jesus ; and yet do the chief priests dispute 
his title ; for advisers and teachers of the people though 
they be, their kingdom beyond is but the continuation 
of the kingdom of the here where mortal sense is still 
the ruler. 



' ' And they that passed by reviled him, wagging their heads. 

" And saying, Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in 
three days, save thyself. If thou be the Son of God, come down from 
the cross. 

1 ' Likewise also the chief priests mocking him, with the scribes 
and elders said, 

4< He saved others: himself he can not save. If he be the King 
of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe 
him. 



374 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

" He trusted in God; let him deliver him now, if he will have 
him; for he said, I am the son of God." — St. Matth., xxvii: 39-43. 

From the chief priests down to the lowest member 
of the rabble, proof of what God is and of what Man 
is, is demanded; and by every one is also demanded 
that proof which shall accord with the individual con- 
ception about both ; and the second demand is stronger 
than the first and crucifies the evidence that would 
meet and satisfy it. 

The demand of the natural sense of the natural 
man for that which shall accord with the realities to 
that man through that sense, blinds him to the proof 
furnished by the failure to produce what is so de- 
manded. Death can be proven to him to have no 
power over man only by not dying; and he is utterly 
blind to the proof furnished of the true nature of death 
by the one who dies and then appears as living as ever 
and who leaves no body or no " remains " in the tomb, 
but brings it forth with him. 

What death is, is proven to the world only by that 
demonstration of the Science of Being which is the 
working and solving of that problem and giving the 
correct answer ; that answer which is in accord with 
Principle. Proof of the nature of Man as the immor- 
tal is demanded by this man; but he demands that 
which shall accord with his own conception about Life 
and the living. 

"If you are what you declare yourself to be — the 
Son of God — you will do what I think the Son of God 
ought to do; and if you do not, you are not the Son of 
God " is the verdict of the natural man before he truly 
inows. 



PROOF OF IMMORTALITY. 375 

Can a teacher of the Science of Mathematics prove 
what it is in its whole range, without working and 
solving its problems as he goes ? And as his work 
rises higher and higher because he follows the prin- 
ciple of the science in all that he does, will he not 
demonstrate its highest problem as he has the lower? 
But if that demonstration is beyond the capacity of 
the lookers-on to perceive and understand, is it any 
less the proof that is in accord with principle? 

So for the mortals who have not grown in under- 
standing and in knowledge of the Science of Being, 
the higher demonstrations of what " Being" is will be 
beyond their capacity to perceive ; and they will clamor 
for that which shall accord with what is true to them 
instead of that which is true in itself. The last rung 
of the ladder, the foothold of him who steps from it 
into heaven, the step which ends the mortal who is 
then one with the Lord who stands above the ladder, 
because one in consciousness with that consciousness, 
is beyond the natural sense of the natural man to fol- 
low. " Spiritual things must be spiritually discerned " 
and this Process which ends in the Unchanging Spirit- 
ual must be discerned, not seen as the average mortal 
sees. 

Throughout the world is the clamor for proof of 
the immortality of the mortal; proof which can never 
be furnished for the mortal comes to an end because of 
its nature. When this demand is changed to the de- 
sire for proof of Man's immortality, there will be no 
clamor for it; for the perception that can distinguish 
between man and the mortal, carries with it the power 
to find and the capacity to understand the proof. 



376 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

In the one case it is demanded from the without, 
for the one who demands lives in the without and 
knows no other dwelling place; in the other, it is the 
seeker within who finds and follows the way to the 
kingdom of heaven, proving every step as he goes for 
himself. Proof is never given; it is won; it can not 
be given, or pass from the possession of one to another 
by its nature. It is furnished or presented; but its 
acceptance or its possession is quite another thing. 
All over the world is offered the evidence of Man's 
immortality; "he that hath eyes to see let him see; 
and he that hath ears to hear let him hear." 

Jesus, as the demonstrator of Divine Science has 
demonstrated to this highest problem ; has proven the 
nature of sin and sickness by destroying them; has 
proven the nature and power of Man as the Image of 
God ; proven his dominion thus far ; but if that domin- 
ion is over all things it must include dominion over 
death; and as the mortal's sense of death is all the 
death there is, as his sense of sin and sickness is all 
the reality there is to them, he will offer the evidence 
in this highest demonstration that was offered in the 
lower ones. 

Could he have demonstrated and proven the true 
nature of sickness and the dominion of the Truth of 
Being over it if there had been none to demonstrate 
with ? Could he have restored the blind to sight had 
there been no blindness to be removed? Could he 
have destroyed the palsy had there been no palsy to 
destroy? Could he have raised the dead had there 
been no dead to raise? And so can he prove Man's 



THE CLOTHING'S FOUR PARTS. 377 

power and immortality except there be something to 
demonstrate over and so prove? 

Not by coming down from the cross and standing 
free from bonds before those who clamored for him to 
do so, could the proof of what death was be given ; and 
that which was called death be " swallowed up in vic- 
tory " ; but by dying — as dying is to mortal sense — 
could he alone furnish the evidence that Man dies not 
— that that which lives at all, lives on ; and this prob- 
lem he could not demonstrate till all others had been, 
for this is the highest; it finishes the work of the 
mortal who steps from the ladder into heaven. 

M Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, took his gar- 
ments and made four parts, to every soldier a part ; and also his 
coat : now the coat was without seam, woven from the top through- 
cut. 

"They said therefore among themselves, Let us not rend it, but 
cast lots for it, whose it shall be : that the scripture might be fulfilled, 
which saith, They parted my raiment among them, and for my vesture 
they did cast lots. These things therefore the soldiers did." — St. John, 
xix: 23-24. 

The clothing of the Jesus is that which can only 
be worn by the man who knows; by the highest mor- 
tal. His garments are distinct from each other, and 
because so distinct, capable of seeming separateness. 
Their division gives to the holders of them each his 
own part only. The four parts ; the Seeing, the Perceiv- 
ing, the Understanding and the Knowing of the Son of 
man, can belong to others as well as to him ; the capacity 
for procuring and wearing these garments exists for all ; 
but the alltogetherativeness of them, the entity of 
which they are the parts; the " coat without seam 
woven from the top throughout" belongs only to the 



378 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHKIST. 

highest mortal for he wears it by right and it can be- 
long to no other but the one who wins it by gaining 
the same right. 

1 ' And a river went out of Eden to water the garden : and from 
thence it was parted and became into four heads." 

The garden has been watered and all contained 
therein as seed has sprung up and borne fruit; all that 
the garden can produce through this watering is here 
embodied. The Seeing — the Perceiving — N the Under- 
standing — the Knowing of Potential Man have become 
the Seeing — the Perceiving — the Understanding and 
the Knowing of the Real Man who is manifested 
through, because represented by, the highest mortal — 
the man in the world who knows all things and who 
knows that they are given unto him of his Father — 
Mind. 

The whole garment, the coat without seam, be- 
longs only to this one ; all the distinctiveness of the 
parts is lost in the whole in which they blend; the 
river "went out of Eden and from thence it was 
parted" — parted only outside of the source from which 
it flowed. When Eden is regained; when Harmony is 
the abiding consciousness into which no error of sense 
can come to make discord, the four heads come to- 
gether and flow into Eden; for that which flows out 
and flows in is one river. 

"Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land 
unto the ninth hour." — St. Malth., xxvii: 45. 

The crucifixion of Jesus and the time he lay in the 
tomb is the evening for the next morning; the even- 
ing following the last day of the World — of the 



THE DARKNESS AND THE DAY. 379 

Mortal; the evening which must precede a morning to 
make a day ; but this morning which makes with this 
evening a day, is the morning or the light on the 
other side of the "World — the Spiritual Day. 

This was the time of darkness for those who stood 
about; for they could not see what was really trans- 
piring — the merging of the mortal in the immortal 
through the end of mortal or sense-consciousness. 
" Darkness was over all the land " ; over all but the 
one lifted up by the cross into the endless Light of 
Spirit. None of them were partakers with him ; none 
died with him that they might be raised with him; 
alone, to the end of the mortal is the work done which 
then only, is finished. 

Those who have not grown to the perception and 
understanding of the Reality of Being as back of the 
Mortal, are in darkness and unable to see the evidence 
which is proof. The work which has been going on 
from the beginning of the World draws to its end 
here; only on the cross of Production and Reproduc- 
tion — H is the breath of life which was breathed 

into the man whom the Lord God formed, given up; 
for the Process which he has represented from be- 
ginning to end, is complete; the " Self "of the "I" 
has come forth and the World is at an end. From the 
covenant with Noah this cross has been carried up the 
mount; it is fixed there on the last day of the world; 
and through the unity of the Mortal with it — Jesus is 
nailed thereon— Man's divinity and immortality are 
made manifest. 

The manifestation which is full or complete — a 



380 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

whole, comes only after the giving up of this " ghost" 
or semblance of living. 

" When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, It is 
finished; and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost." — St. John, 
xix: 30. 

The Mortal and the work of the Mortal are finished 
when Man has manifested his Self; and the mortal 
who is the Representative of the end of the work gives 
up that which is no longer needed, for the work is 
done. It is only this " ghost " of living, this appear- 
ance of living that has belonged to the Mortal from 
the beginning; and which has been the means of 
carrying on the representation of all that was develop- 
ing back of it; ("Man is the Infinite Idea forever 
developing himself,") for as Manifestation goes on by 
degrees, the medium for it must meet the degrees. 

Each mortal in his degree represents the corre- 
sponding degree of the Self of Man, and has been the 
medium for the manifestation of that degree of the 
Self or The Christ; and now when The Christ is to be 
wholly manifested by the victory over death, the work 
of the Mortal is finished and his life — the " ghost" of 
living, not the true living which is direct from God- 
Mind — is given up. As it was breathed into him it is 
breathed out; sent forth and withdrawn, for Creation 
is accomplished, the Circle is complete ; Evolution and 
Involution are equal and the one touches the other. 

" And behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the 
top to the bottom; and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent; 

" And the graves were opened; and many bodies of the saints 
which slept arose, 

"And came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went 






THE RENDING OF THE VEIL. 381 

into the holy city, and appeared unto many." — St. Matth., xxvii: 
51-53. 

"Ye are the temple of the living God." Man is 
the temple of the living God and the Mortal is the 
veil of the temple that is rent in twain from the top to 
the bottom when the Jesus gives up the ghost; for 
here is the revelation of what the Mortal is and what 
its connection with the Immortal ; what Man is, and 
what his connection with God-Mind, The Creator, for 
those who can see, as can not those who are in the 
darkness that "covered all the land." 

Conscious At-one-ment with the One Mind, gained 
through gaining that knowledge which is Wisdom and 
proving it such, rends the veil of the Mortal and steps 
within it to the temple and dwells there. This veil 
has hung from the beginning of the Process between 
mortal and immortal consciousness; between sense- 
consciousness and Soul consciousness; and as the 
mortal rises higher he gains more and more the power 
to rend this veil which he has to first see through, 
then understand for what it is, then know that on the 
outer side of it is the eternal, unchangeable Real of 
Being which is Man's immortality. Once rent, it is 
the end of the Mortal and all pertaining to him as 
such; for death is swallowed up in victory and the 
immortal consciousness is victor over all. 

For you and for me, reader, is this mortal veil of 
the immortal temple rent in twain in this history of 
Crucifixion and Resurrection. Can we see that it is 
and look through the rent to the Infinite beyond? Or 
are we still in the darkness that is over all the land? 
Can we see in this statement of the Science of the 



382 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

Christ and record of its demonstration the work we 
have each to do? The progress we have each to 
make? Can we see in the distance our garden of 
Gethsemane and our footprints up Calvary? Can we 
see the cross for which we are cleaving the wood, 
waiting to be borne up the Mount ? Can we see, hear 
and feel the ministrations of the angel of the Lord? 

Can we walk forward unfalteringly, knowing that 
every step we take has been taken before us by every 
one who "knew;" and that the outcome is assured 
from the beginning? Can we prove our word when 
we say that "the love of God endureth forever" 
though " the sins of the fathers are visited upon the 
children even to the third and fourth generation," and 
move steadily on though forsaken by all before the 
place of final crucifixion is reached ? 

Whether you and I see and know this yet or not the 
veil of the temple has not been rent in vain, and the 
members of the whole human brotherhood are moving 
together to look through it, and they hasten their step 
which is as the step of one man while the few catch 
the first glimpse. 

" Glory to God in the highest " that a child is born 
unto us, who can travel this road knowingly; can look 
at the cross from the beginning, knowing its meaning, 
and triumph over the World that it may show the 
World what triumph is, though bound as a captive 
thereon. 

Jesus is laid in a " new tomb " " wherein never man 
before was laid." Every mortal previous to the Jesus 
in the line of continuity has had, as his hereafter, a 
higher mortal; only the Jesus ends the mortal and 



THE NEW TOMB. 383 

has, as the next step, the Spiritual. Never man before 
was laid in the tomb that holds the Jesus, for, because 
of what he is and what his hereafter is, that receiving 
place is new; is not and can not be the old or that 
common to his predecessors. 

In the tomb of the Jesus is the work done that rolls 
the stone from the door and shows the emptiness of 
the grave ; with the old tombs the occupant is still 
there, for those who can not see through the rending 
of the veil of the temple that the graves are opened 
and their contents given up — the so-called dead seen 
to be the still living, but only so seen " after the re- 
surrection " ; for not till the dead Jesus — dead accord- 
ing to the mortal sense of death was seen as the living 
could the true nature of death be proven. 

Abraham bought a burial place and paid the price 
for it, which should be for his wife first, then for him- 
self and " for his seed.' 1 The woman who first con- 
ceives according to the Truth of Being belongs not 
with the old conceptions of life, of death and of Man ; 
and the new burial place is for all who are of the seed 
of Abraham. 

The new tomb in which Jesus was laid — " where 
never man before was laid " — and the three days spent 
there are "the sign of the prophet Jonas" which was 
the sign that should be given. As Jonas was "three 
days and nights in the whale's belly" hidden from the 
sight which could not follow him, could not see through 
that which was between it and him, but alive all the 
while, so was Jesus in the new tomb dead yet living; 
dead as the Mortal, living as the Immortal ; and the 
dominion of the Immortal, of Man over all things rolls 



384 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

tlie stone from the door and manifests itself in The 
Christ. 

What was the Resurrection and what was seen after 
it? Questions that have been asked for ages and 
which are still unanswered for many. 

The Science of the Christ must give the answer for 
opinion is powerless to satisfy the questioner. The 
conclusions of Science are unerring for they express 
their Principle, and we can safely leave the answer to 
them. 

If God be the Self -Existent and Uncreate — the One 
Life, and Man is the Reflection or Expression of It, 
he is ever living. If the Mortal be but the Represen- 
tative of Man, representative for a purpose which is 
being fulfilled, and that purpose, CREATION, the 
Mortal or Representative will cease when the need has 
been met ; when Man has brought forth his own within, 
bearing his part in CREATION ; then there is no more 
to represent. 

The whole process of the Creation of the " Self" 
from the "I" being represented and the degrees of 
this part of CREATION being manifested through 
the representative degrees, the product of that Process, 
when reached, will be manifested as a whole ; and the 
representative medium or the Mortal will disappear 
for its work as such medium, is done. 

The Christ has been manifested through the Jesus 
in The Sermon on the Mount, the Healing of the Sick 
and the Raising of the Dead ; and the whole Manifes- 
tation can come only through the disappearance of the 
intervening medium — the Mortal; hence can be seen 



JESUS IS LOST IN THE CHEIST. 385 

only by those who can see beyond the Mortal and who 
therefore do not need it. 

The Christ— the " Self " of the "I" which has 
been speaking and working through the mortal Jesus, 
stands forth after he has disappeared. It is the mor- 
tal Jesus who is laid in the tomb; it is the Immortal 
Christ who is the visible after this period which makes 
the Invisible, Visible. 

And where then is the Jesus who was placed in the 
tomb ? Lost in The Christ ! Sense-consciousness and 
Soul-consciousness have there become one because 
sense-consciousness contains nothing foreign to Soul- 
consciousness ; and because of this At-one-ment which is 
At-one-ment with God-Mind, there are no " remains " or 
no body in the tomb ; for body being but the embodi- 
ment of the consciousness whether sense or Soul, the 
unity of one with the other includes unity of body; 
and the Immortal Consciousness of Man with its body, 
has drawn to itself sense-consciousness with its body 
and the two are one. 

That which " gave up the ghost " gave up its life for 
it was what was breathed into it by the truly living; 
and it gave it up when the need for it was at an end; 
when the work was finished. The work of the Seventh 
Day done, the man in the day is ended. That which 
precedes and succeeds the Day is the Expression and 
the Manifestation of God and " God is revealed in His 
Son " who is His " only-begotten " because The Christ, 
not the Jesus is the Effect of the One Cause — Mind that 
entirely manifests that Cause while the Jesus is but 
the intervening medium. 

" He is not here: for he is risen as he said." Jesus 
25 



386 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

is no longer in the World for the World has ended for 
him because he has overcome all that it is ; he is in the 
Christ. 

1 ' Go quickly, and tell his disciples that he is risen from the 
dead ; and, behold, he goeth before you into Galilee ; there shall ye 
see him." — St. Matth., xxviii: 7. 

The disciples were instructed where they should 
see Jesus after his death, before that took place ; and 
it was the women who saw him first after the Resur- 
rection and before he was seen by the disciples in the 
place appointed. 

All through this World-Process from beginning to 
end, is the woman the first to know; true to the Law 
of Spirit which is back of the World and manifesting 
itself ever first through the woman. 

"Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee, into a moun- 
tain where Jesus had appointed them. 

* ' And when they saw him, they worshipped him : but some 
doubted. 

" And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is 
given unto me in heaven and on earth," — St. Matth. y xxviii : 16-18. 

The mortal who has overcome the World and ended 
with it, is one with The Christ and has in consequence, 
" all power in heaven and on earth." It was the Jesus 
or the mortal who seemingly had the power in the 
World because he veiled the source of the power. He 
proved the Christ-power by destroying the enemies or 
errors of sense which stand between the mortal and 
consciousness of immortality. 

It was The Christ who was seen by the disciples 
and the way was thus opened for them to become 
apostles. 



CHAPTEB XV. 

DISCIPLES AND APOSTLES. 

The distinction between a disciple and an apostle 
is an important one though it is not generally perceived 
and the terms are often used synonymously. 

The disciple precedes the apostle; the latter is the 
growth from the former. The disciples of the Jesus 
became the apostles of the Christ; but only as the re- 
sult of the tilling of the ground that lies between dis- 
cipleship and apostleship. 

The " Acts of the Apostles," not of the disciples, 
form a part of the New Testimony which beareth wit- 
ness unto the Old ; and a most important part as show- 
ing that the healing power is not possessed by any one 
to the exclusion of others ; not even by the Jesus, what- 
ever the appearance to those unable to look beyond; 
and this fact was always declared by him — according 
to the testimony offered by the record. This is true 
not only of the power to heal diseases but to demon- 
strate The Science of The Christ from its lowest to its 
highest problems. 

To the disciples themselves, the healing power was 
in Jesus till he had ''opened their understanding" 
sufficiently for them to see otherwise ; and this process 
of opening the understanding that they might know 
for themselves, was his work for them. He never gave 

387 



388 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

them the knowing for he could not; his knowing was 
his own and could not be theirs; he but helped them 
to know for themselves as he did for himself. 

This work could not be done by Jesus except they 
were true disciples or had left all to follow the voice 
that called through him. That which said " Follow 
me " was the Truth of Being and the response was im- 
mediate from such. 

"And they straightway left their nets and followed him." "And 
they immediately left the ship and their father and followed him. ,, 
"And he arose and followed him." 

The first essential for a disciple is sincerity. , Only 
one thoroughly sincere can leave all — can be willing 
to leave all, for truth. Only with such an one is there 
no longing for what has to be left behind. Only such 
an one can let the dead past bury its own dead, and 
follow on; and more than all, only such an one can 
hear the true call. 

With sincerity must be singleness of purpose — the 
desire to know the truth for its own sake, not for " the 
loaves and fishes." " The truth and nothing but the 
truth though the heavens fall " must be the strongest 
wish of the would-be disciple; not that the new dis- 
covered shall accord with his old. Given these es- 
sentials the disciple is in the position to have his un- 
derstanding opened ; have that which has hitherto been 
closed to the light opened to receive it so that it can 
do its own work therein. 

The door of understanding is closed for the mortal 
for a time and curtained with the cobwebs hung there 
by the natural sense of the natural man; when this 
door is opened they can not impede entrance therein , 



DISCIPLES AND APOSTLES. 389 

for their gauzy texture is seen through. The natural 
man follows naturally his own devices, ruled by his 
natural or mortal sense till the Process in which he 
is has reached a certain stage. At this stage there will 
always be the call; but while "many are called, few 
are chosen " ; or but few as compared to the many, hear 
and follow. There is always something to be done 
first; something which holds the mortal to the domin- 
ion of its mortal sense, stronger for it than the inner 
voice or voice of the Lord and which deafens it to the 
call " Come up higher " ; the call which is sounded 
from the beginning to the end of the Process. 

Till the time comes when he is " chosen " or follows 
utterly, his natural sense and the knowledge that is his 
through it, spins many a web to hold him to it, and 
they are all-potent as bonds which bind him till desire 
grows strong enough to make him knock at the door 
of understanding and break through them as it slowly 
opens to him. 

This door of the understanding of the Science of 
Being — The Science of The Christ is the Jesus through 
whom he may enter in and take possession of the riches 
there found ; but destroy through his entering in, all 
that has hitherto overgrown the way. 

To those who followed him, Jesus — as recorded — 
taught and demonstrated a new law; new to them 
though old or ever-true in itself; said and did that 
which contradicted "the tradition of the elders," the 
law followed as the law of God. The disciples proved 
themselves such by receiving " the word gladly" 
though it contradicted what had formerly been truth 



390 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHKIST. 

to them and was still to the people — to the many out 
of whom the few were chosen. 

Only by fidelity to the truth taught by him, to the 
law expounded by him, did they grow, through their 
discipleship, more and more into that understanding 
which alone could enable them to become apostles 
later on. They gained constantly higher and higher 
perception of the things of the Spirit which raised 
their sense of the mortal above its former level; but 
this gain had its limits which had to be continually 
outgrown. 

They heard him speak the word and saw him 
demonstrate it by healing the sick and raising the 
dead. " When they were alone, he expounded all 
things unto his disciples." Though Jesus taught the 
multitude, it was only his disciples who had their 
understanding opened because they had left all to 
follow him. The explanation of his sayings and of 
his works which would make the darkness light, could 
be given only to those who put themselves in the 
position to receive it. The "Why?" and " Where- 
fore?" was asked on all sides, but for disciples only 
could they be answered because others, though having 
ears, heard not, and having eyes, saw not. Neither 
the ear nor the eye were open to receive, for their 
possessors had not left all, to follow. 

If one were to become a student of Mathematics he 
could be truly such only by putting one side any pre- 
conceived opinion about Mathematics; he would have 
to leave all such to follow the principle of the science 
to its own conclusions. Such an one would be a dis- 
ciple if his desire and earnestness for the knowledge 



DISCIPLES AND APOSTLES. 391 

which is truth were strong enough to bring and hold 
him to this position; and he would become in his turn 
a demonstrator of the science when, through under- 
standing, he had mastered the meaning of its state- 
ments through perception of their principle. 

While he was engaged in the process of gaining 
knowledge through understanding he would be a pupil 
of his personal teacher and as such, would be called by 
others a follower of that teacher. If he fell into the 
error of believing that that teacher was the source of 
the knowledge he was gaining which could be his only 
as that teacher gave it to him, he would remain truly a 
follower of that teacher as long as this belief re- 
mained; and he could never become an apostle of 
truth or a teacher and demonstrator of the science of 
Mathematics, though his mastery of it; he would be 
instead, a passer-onof his teacher's teachings as such; 
not the representative or apostle of the impersonal, 
the abstractly true; for his ability to perceive the 
true in itself, would be lessened by this belief. 

The disciples of Jesus were his followers in that 
they were his pupils and he their teacher. He pre- 
sented to them the true in itself and helped them to 
understanding his teachings as such, not his own 
word. "I speak not these words of my own mind"; 
and this fundamental necessity of distinguishing 
between the teachings of a teacher and that teacher is 
shown by the record of the Xew Testament, for until 
the disciples became apostles, no "Acts" are recorded 
of them. 

They followed their leader necessarily till they had 
grown to where they were able to stand for themselves 



392 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

without him; but grow they must to this position for 
their testimony to the Truth of Being must be their 
own, not the repetition of another's; that is but 
partisan declaration, not testimony. 

The natural result of the nature of the mortal is 
to follow a mortal instead of the invisible, impersonal 
immortal; and it is equally natural that the first 
teachings of the abstract truth come to mortals 
through a mortal; but the hearer's progress in the 
understanding of them will depend upon his ability 
to perceive the abstract as distinct from the teacher 
of it. 

The teachings given by Jesus to his disciples were 
always statements of abstract truth; not his own 
opinions or a philosophy constructed by himself. In 
the proportion that they understood them as such 
through his help, did they grow toward apostleship; 
not an inch could they advance in this direction with- 
out that perception. 

The Seeing, Perceiving, Understanding and Know- 
ing of the Truth of Being is individual and must be 
so ; and every pupil of a teacher who is truly a disciple 
through following that which speaks through the 
teacher, reaches the point where he perceives this fact 
and becomes the apostle instead of the disciple. When 
he is ready for this change he loses his teacher for the 
personal is no longer a necessity to him ; he is open to 
the impersonal, to the true in itself, and draws direct 
from it without the intermediary of a personal teacher 
as a necessity to him because of his natural sense which 
causes him to look to the visible instead of the invisible. 

The entire growth from discipleship to apostleship 



DISCIPLES AND APOSTLES. 393 

is this growth away from the natural or the mortal 
sense to the reality of spiritual sense; and in this 
process the personal teacher must inevitably dis- 
appear; apostleship is not reached till this has taken 
place. 

The true disciples of Jesus became apostles of The 
Christ, but not till Jesus had disappeared from them. 
So long as they held to the mortal they were disciples 
only; hence, 

"It is expedient for you that I go away ; for if I go not away 
the Comforter will not come unto you." 

So long as the disciple depends upon the mor- 
tal — upon the teacher, so long is he without the 
" Comforter," which can not come to him because of 
this dependence which must be given up if he would 
receive from on high. The "Comforter," or "the 
Spirit of Truth which proceedeth from the Father," 
must become the teacher of all true disciples in place 
of the mortal Jesus. 

The Thought of God-Mind must lead and teach 
them instead of the mortal representative; and they 
are not open to it, can not receive it, so long as they 
cling to the mortal as the source of the truth. 

" Howbeit when he the Spirit of truth is come he will guide you 
into all truth; for he shall not speak of himself"; 

And here is the difference between personal and 
impersonal teaching; between that represented by the 
disciple and by the apostle. The disciple receives 
from his teacher who speaks of himself ; the apostle 
from "the Spirit of truth" which speaks not so; and 



394: THE SCIENCE OF THE CHEIST. 

the disciple who can hear that " Spirit of truth" be- 
comes the apostle in consequence. 

The Thought of Infinite Mind is " the Spirit of 
truth" or the " Comforter" which leads into all truth; 
for if the One and Only Creator be God-Mind, the 
Thought of that Mind is the Truth of Being; and 
perception of it is perception of the Truth; following 
it, is following that truth which leads into all Truth 
for it guides its follower there. 

The Thought of Infinite Mind is the eternal and 
unchanging ; the sense of the mortal is the temporal 
and changing; and those words of the mortal which 
" shall not pass away " are the voicing of that Thought 
instead of speaking of himself. This makes the 
Teacher; the Jesus said always " Not I, but the 
Father " ; but this was not understood by the disciples 
till he had disappeared from them and they too re- 
ceived from " The Father" direct because of the 
"Spirit of truth " which guided them, instead of from 
the Jesus. 

Together with those who became apostles of The 
Christ after having been disciples of the Jesus, was 
one who was " called to be an apostle " instead of a dis- 
ciple. Instead of first being the follower of a personal 
leader, and growing through that position to apostle- 
ship, Paul saw "a light from heaven" and became, in 
consequence, the apostle who was " the chosen ves- 
sel"; and who proved his claim to be such by word 
and work. 

He was not rejected by the other apostles because 
he had not been among them as disciples of Jesus; 
had not followed after him as they did, for he truly 



DISCIPLES AND APOSTLES. 395 

followed after him though never with him, by recog- 
nizing what he was and by being led by the Spirit of 
truth into that all-truth which the other apostles pro- 
claimed. 

His teachings and his demonstrations were identi- 
cal in kind with theirs because they were demonstra- 
tions and teachings of The Science of The Christ 
made known to him in that " light from heaven" in- 
stead of by the mortal Jesus whom he thus truly saw 
and knew because he was made visible to him in that 
light though invisible to mortal sense. 

" And as he journeyed, he came near Damascus: and suddenly 
there shined round about him a light from heaven: 

4< And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, 
Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me ? 

44 And he said, Who art thou Lord ? And the Lord said, I am 
Jesus whom thou persecutest : it is hard for thee to kick against the 
pricks. 

" And he trembling and astonished said, Lord, what wilt thou 
have me to do ? And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into ther 
city, audit shall be told thee what thou must do." — Acts, ix: 3-6. 

Through this "light from heaven" was Paul 

" a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle, separated unto the 
gospel of God." 

All over the world are there disciples — disciples of 
many leaders, who are of two kinds ; one, the disciple 
of the leader first and of that truth represented by the 
leader — if it be such — afterwards. The other, of 
that truth first and of the leader afterwards. It is 
only the second class who will grow into apostles ; who 
will become finally, if they are not at first, " sepa- 
rated unto the gospel of God" or separated from per- 



396 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

sonal authority and consequent dogmatism unto the 
ever-living and unchanging true in itself. 

One who has been honest and sincere in every word 
and act however much they differed from what they 
should be as in accordance with Divine Principle and 
has been fearless in the saying and the doing, even 
though the action be the persecution of the Saul, he is in 
that position where he can be called to be an apostle in- 
stead of a disciple; where he will hear the inner voice 
instead of the outer and see the " light from heaven " 
shining into the world and upon and around him 
making him blind to that which was hitherto the light 
'to him, and in whose effulgent glory the Omnipotent 
and Invisible Truth of Being is revealed to him, so 
that he asks of no mortal but of that which is above 
and beyond the mortal, "What wilt thou have me to 
do?" for in this light the Lord is uncovered — the 
Jesus known for what he is and all reliance is upon 
the Lord and all guidance from him; not from the 
world nor any one belonging to it. 

The Saul whose experiences are recorded in the 
"Acts of the Apostles" passed through the same 
stages before proving his apostleship as did the Jesus. 

"He was three days without sight and neither did eat nor 
drink/' 

Perceiving, Understanding and Eealizing are essen- 
tial to the making of the apostle. These three stages 
were common to the disciples of the Jesus and to all 
apostles not first such disciples. The followers of 
Jesus had to first perceive the spiritual or the truth 
back of the visible representative, and grow to under- 



DISCIPLES AND APOSTLES. 397 

stand it as the unchanging reality, realizing step by 
step the truth understood. It was the realization con- 
sequent upon understanding that enabled them to 
demonstrate The Science of The Christ in their turn. 
Their realization was not sufficient to this end till their 
mortal teacher had disappeared from them. 

These same three stages or "three days" were 
passed through by the Saul and they made of him 
Paul the apostle, "separated unto the gospel of God." 
Realization subsequent to Understanding is the conse- 
quence of blindness through Perception. That sight 
is blindness to the mortal sense and vice versa. To 
be stricken with this blindness is to truly see; to have 
the inner eye opened that can seek for and find the 
door of understanding; then entering in Realization 
brings forth the hidden treasures of Wisdom and 
makes them manifest in the World. 

Realization depends upon abstinence — " neither did 
eat nor drink " — from the beliefs of mortal sense to 
which the one " called to be an apostle" must become 
blind; and these beliefs are destroyed one by one, 
through understanding and the work consequent upon 
it. 

To follow the record, as given in the New Testa- 
ment, from the Ascension of Jesus to the Acts of the 
Apostles is to follow the process from discipleship to 
apostleship. Jesus commanded the disciples 

4 ' That they should not depart from Jerusalem but wait for the 
promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of me." 

Only those disciples can become apostles who do 
not depart from the place where the true Teacher 



398 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

leaves them ; who do not retrograde ; who hold to what 
knowledge they have, knowing that more shall be theirs 
through fidelity to Principle. For many, the loss of 
the mortal teacher is the signal for letting go of that 
which they have accepted as true. This is sure to be 
the case if that teacher is an integral part of the teach- 
ings to be accepted along with them because they 
would be incomplete if he were left out. The "back- 
slider " is the result of this position; but one who is 
accepted of the Truth can never backslide, and this 
must be the position for the disciple to become an 
apostle. 

There is a vast difference between accepting the 
truth, as the phrase is usually understood, and being 
accepted of it. In the first case one may possibly ac- 
cept the seeming, without discrimination; and the one 
who speaks is a necessity to him ; in the other, he is 
made one with it and the speaker or teacher is not 
needed to hold him to it. Such ones will " wait for 
the promise of the Father" which they have heard 
from the faithful teacher ; not for the teacher's promise ; 
will receive the reward of adhering to Principle instead 
of to person. 

To remain in the place where the teacher leaves 
one, is to have reached the point where the mortal is 
left for the immortal ; where person is left for Prin- 
ciple, and to stay there till the "descent of the Holy 
Ghost " which is sure to come when this separation is 
made; but which can not come till then for the way is 
not open for it. 

So long as the would-be apostle looks to the mortal 
teacher as a leader instead of to the above revealed 



DISCIPLES AND APOSTLES. 399 

through the teachings, so long is he without the 
" Comforter" which leads him into all truth. 

Power to heal the sick and raise the dead is not 
imparted by a mortal. Jesus "gave his disciples 
power" only through opening their understanding; 
not as a gift but as a consequence legitimate in itself, 
from perceiving and understanding the true in itself 
or The Science of Being. They never had a particle 
of power to perform their "mighty works" because 
they were disciples or followers of the mortal Jesus; 
but because they were the disciples of that which was 
manifest through him, in his word and in his works. 

He gave them power only by showing them their 
own inherent possibilities as " Sons of God "; a power 
which they reached through the door of understand- 
ing. The power which made them witnesses unto the 
truth taught by Jesus " in Jerusalem and in all Judea 
and in Samaria and unto the uttermost part of the 
earth " was that power which was theirs through the 
descent of the Holy Ghost upon them ; not theirs by 
their presence or connection with the mortal Jesus. 

They bore witness unto Jesus truly, only by bear- 
ing witness unto that Truth of Being manifest through 
the Jesus; and they could not bear this witness till 
the mortal Jesus had disappeared from them and they 
saw only the immortal Christ. This was the truth 
they testified of and bore witness of " unto the utter- 
most parts of the earth." 

When the mortal had disappeared for them they 
were assured that they should see it again; and so 
they did but as the Christ whom they henceforth 
preached. The Jesus or the mortal ascended from 



400 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

them but The Christ or the immortal descended to 
them; and this descent was impossible without the 
Ascension. 

" Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this 
same Jesus which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in 
like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven. — Acts, i: 11. 

The mortal clothed with immortality descended to 
them out of heaven through the Day of Pentecost. 

11 Then returned they unto Jerusalem from the mount called 
Olivet which is from Jerusalem a sabbath day's journey." — Acts, i: 
12. 

It was in "the mount I told you of" — mount 
Olivet, that the disciples saw the risen Jesus, or in a 
place with "the doors shut" according to the record. 

" And go quickly, and tell his disciples that he is risen from the 
dead; and, behold, he goeth before you into Galilee ; there shall ye see 
him: lo, I have told you. " — St. Matth., xxviii: 7. 

The place where the risen Jesus was seen by the 
disciples was not a locality but a condition; one that 
he had told them of as one to be grown to through 
understanding. The perception of this place or con- 
dition could never be realized or be the present to 
them, did not the mortal disappear from them. This 
mount of perception had to be ascended and descended 
from. 

" Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee, into a moun- 
tain where Jesus had appointed them. 

" And when they saw him they worshipped him: but some 
doubted."— St. Matth., xxviii: 16, 17. 

In this mount of perception of the true nature of 
the mortal — of the Jesus and his attained unity with 



DISCIPLES AND APOSTLES. 401 

the immortal, the disciples of the truth manifested 
through the Jesus, worship that truth; do it homage 
for "it is mighty to the pulling down of strongholds" 
— the strongholds of mortal sense and its consequences 
when it rules; "but some doubted." This perception 
has got to grow into realization before the apostle of 
The Christ can stand forth in the world bearing witness 
unto the true nature of the Jesus by bearing witness 
unto the Truth of Being. 

All who perceive "in the mount" must descend 
from it and "return unto Jerusalem" waiting there in 
that place for work, for " the promise from the Father " 
or for the "knowing" which shall enable them to do 
the work in their turn that was done by their Master 
and Teacher. 

It is a " Sabbath day's journey " from this mount 
to Jerusalem ; it is a progress, a growth from this con- 
dition of perception to the place where, through reali- 
zation, the knowing can come to the true disciple ; but 
when such truly come there through working their 
way in accordance with Principle, they are in an " up- 
per room "; are in that condition or state of conscious- 
ness into which the Holy Ghost can descend. 

The mortal Jesus is not and can not be with them in 
this condition or state as the visible; the one is incom- 
patible with the other. The interior consciousness is 
the "place with the doors shut" where alone the Jesus 
can appear because seen in his spiritual nature. Seeing 
the visible mortal Jesus is seeing with mortal sense; 
seeing the invisible Jesus — the mortal who has disap- 
peared in the Christ, is seeing with spiritual sense 

26 



402 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

which discerns between the two even while seeing the 
two as one. 

1 ' God imparts to his idea man, a faculty capable of distinguish, 
ing between the immortal, unerring and infinite, on the one hand, and 
the mortal, erring and finite on the other ; of distinguishing between 
the false and the true, of separating Mind and its idea from matter — 
illusion/' — Science and Health. 

This growth which leads the disciple to an " upper 
room," is the growth from person to Principle; from 
sense-consciousness which leans on person toSoul-con- 
ciousness which depends on the One Ego alone; for 
whom person disappears because it is turned from, as 
the growth of the mortal reaches this turning point; 
and this point is inevitable for the one who would be 
an apostle " separated unto the gospel of God"; sepa- 
rated from person and from dependence upon person 
because The Science of the Christ is seen as the true 
in itself which must be found, followed and proclaimed. 

"We must not entertain a false estimate of the individual who 
voices the idea/' — Science and Health. 

A false estimate of the mortal teacher who voices 
the immortal or the truth, is sure to be held by disci- 
ples whose understanding has not been " opened" 
sufficiently to prevent it. Jesus' work of opening the 
understanding of the disciples was continued through 
his disappearance, and through his Ascension. 

" The disciples understood more fully after bodily departure." — 
Science and Health. 

They understood more fully because mortal sense 
did not have its natural support — the visible ; because 
that higher perception which is the consequence of 



DISCIPLES AND APOSTLES. 403 

even approximate understanding, took its place; and 
with this perception they saw what was invisible to 
mortal or natural sense — saw the true nature of the 
mortal and hence could — as they progressed — see it in 
the immortal because it, in itself, is distinct from the 
mortal or natural sense about it. 

"Progress is born of Experience. It is the ripening of mortal 
man that drops the mortal for the immortal." — Science and Health. 

Experience is the process of overcoming mortal 
sense; and this process " ripens " the mortal so that he 
is eventually ready to put on the Immortality or The 
Christ " hid in the bosom of the Father " from the be- 
ginning of the World; waiting for the mortal all the 
while. 

This perception of disciples and the work of realiza- 
tion consequent upon it brings them to where they no 
longer see and depend upon the mortal ; but discerning 
its true nature they look forward and not back; forward 
to The Christ in which is the Jesus gone before. All 
such are "with on« accord in one place"; those who 
are not in this one are in different places or conditions 
where one sees the mortal teacher for what he is to 
him; and another according to his idea; each sees ac- 
cording to his own sense of the mortal and so they see 
differently from each other; but when all are "with one 
accord in one place " all see alike or in accordance with 
Principle not sense; and Principle reveals Man as im- 
mortal and the mortal as but the representative of the 
immortal which is one with that which it represents. 
Hence the Jesus is seen in The Christ and this " one 
place " is where the Holy Ghost can descend; for as 



404 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

long as the mortal is seen by itself as separate from all 
else and not understood, there is no place in which to re- 
ceive the Holy Ghost. Not till the mortal sense about 
the mortal is displaced by the spiritual sense of it, is 
the way open to receive that which waits. 

"And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all 
with one accord in one place. 

"And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing 
mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting; 

"And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, 
and it sat upon each of them. 

"And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost and began to 
speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance/' — Acts, 
ii: 1-4. 

The "Holy Ghost " and the "Holy Spirit" are 
synonymous with the " Spirit of God " that " moved 
upon the face of the waters." It is the Thought of 
Infinite Mind which moves, through the perception, 
understanding and realization of the mortal, forth to 
manifestation ; which moves the mortal to speech that 
is contrary to mortal sense. 

From the beginning of the " mortal passage from 
sense to Soul " there is conflict between the thought or 
the sense natural to the mortal and the Thought of In- 
finite Mind. As this Process goes on — as the mortal 
ripens, the natural thought or sense of the mortal 
gives way to the Thought which is Truth ; and the Day 
of Pentecost is reached or the condition where that 
Thought can be the dominating one, only as the result 
of growth in which, of necessity, is the disappearance 
of the old sense of the mortal in a new sense of it, the 
appearance to perception of the immortal. 

"When the Thought of Infinite Mind takes posses- 



DISCIPLES AND APOSTLES. 405 

sion of a mortal through descending into the place 
prepared for it, he speaks as the Spirit gives utter- 
ance; not according to natural sense. All along the 
way of this progress are the stages which mark the 
point reached because of so much overcome; and 
every one of them is necessary to the Day of Pente- 
cost which is and can only be subsequent to Cruci- 
fixion, Resurrection and Ascension. 

The natural thought or sense of the mortal must 
be crucified or put to death by the possessor of it — 
by the mortal ; and his thinking must be the resurec- 
tion from the dead — thinking in accordance with a 
higher sense of all things than the old sense. It must 
be spiritualized; must grow farther and farther from 
the natural sense; must ascend into heaven, or leave 
the objective visible which is all around it and ascend 
to the subjective invisible, coming again to him as the 
Holy Ghost, the Thought of Infinite Mind which is 
his thought in unison with that Mind; is his domi- 
nating thought because of which the apostle goes 
forth an his turn as did Jesus after the descent of the 
Holy Spirit upon him. 

Only when the mortal has passed throngh Cruci- 
fixion, Resurrection and Ascension on this line, 
because his natural sense has passed through these 
stages, is that descent the consequence which enables 
him to be the Apostle of Christ ; and in this process 
every mortal teacher or leader disappears for him. 

The " sound from heaven as of a mighty rushing 
wind " is not from a locality up above the visible 
atmospheric clouds; but from that interior — that "one 
place" where the way is open for it; it is the coming 



406 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

again after the Ascension; the coming of the " Spirit 
of truth" after mortal thought has ascended out of 
sight, which "leadeth into all truth " or into the com- 
plete and perfect knowing of all things which makes 
the Jesus come again. 

The mortal who speaks with his own tongue, speaks 
according to mortal or natural sense. When through 
Crucifixion, Resurrection and Ascension in thinking 
he is filled with the Holy Ghost or with the Thought 
of the Infinite Mind which is Truth, he speaks with 
another tongue which is the utterance of Spirit-God 
through him; and this utterance is the insignia of his 
apostleship. It is the tongue of fire which burns and 
destroys the errors of the tongue of mortal sense ; it is 
the tongue of light, not- of darkness; of Wisdom not 
of Belief. 

The mortal remains the mortal for a season for his 
work is not yet done; but his change of tongue makes 
him that apostle of The Christ which places him far 
above the disciple of the Jesus. This new tongue 
gives utterance to its own speech — to the Thought 
which is Truth ; the one who uses it has to voluntarily 
give up his own; he must be in that "one place " 
where only the change is possible; and he can get 
there only through the disappearance — for him — of 
any mortal teacher or leader upon whom he has leaned 
and depended. 

" Now when this was noised abroad, the multitude came together, 
and were confounded, because that every man heard them speak in 
his own language. 

" And they were all amazed and marveled, saying one to another, 
Behold, are not all these which speak Galileans? 



DISCIPLES AND APOSTLES. 407 

1 ' And how hear we every man in our own tongue, wherein we 
were born? 

" Parthians and Medes, and Elamites and the dwellers in Meso- 
potamia, and in Judaea and Cappadocia, in Pontus and Asia, 

" Phrygia and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya 
about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, Jews and proselytes, 

" Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the 
wonderful works of God. 

" And they were all amazed, and were in doubt, saying one to 
another, What meaneth this? " — Acts, ii: 6-12. 



Has the literal interpretation of the Bible ever 
explained this result as recorded here ? It has declared 
it a miracle, the direct interposition of God; that 
which was contrary to law; but The Science of The 
Christ reveals it as the natural result of the Law 
of the Spirit working in and through the Natural 
World. 

The new tongue — the tongue of the Spirit which 
speaks through the mortal, produces for its hearers 
the contrary effect from that of the old tongue. That 
confused and misled. To the question " What is 
truth?" it gave many and various answers, which con- 
flicted with each other, and "they could not under- 
stand one another's speech " ; but the tongue which is 
used after the descent of the Holy Ghost — after the 
change from disciple to apostle, is understandable by 
all because it speaks to each one in his own tongue; 
because Truth has but one tongue and can be heard 
by all, for Truth is for all. 

When the Thought of Infinite Mind speaks to a 
mortal it speaks to him in the same tongue with 
which it speaks to all mortals ; and that tongue is his 
own or that which can be understood by him within 



408 THE SCIENCE OE THE CHRIST. 

himself and for himself; and when it is so, he is at 
one with all mortals the World through, who also hear 
and understand, be they Parthians, Medes, Cretes or 
Arabians ; or whatever names mortals are called. 

" God is no respecter of persons "; the Thought of 
the One Mind is for all as that Mind is The Father or 
Cause of all. It belongs to every nation under the 
sun, every member of which recognizes his own when 
it comes to him, making him ask "What meaneth 
this? " And showing him through such seeking and 
questioning that the brotherhood of mortals is an 
eternal verity and the many members of that one body 
know it and each other when that one tongue that is 
common to all of them as such, speaks and is heard. 

Every member of this brotherhood is "born" to 
this tongue. 

" And now hear we every man in our own tongue wherein we 
were born? " 

It is the common inheritance from the Father — 
from the One Mind; belongs to the Idea of that Mind 
and will speak through the individual mortal where 
his thinking, through Crucifixion, Resurrection and 
Ascension is one with it. When it so speaks, it is 
recognized by every one who knows his own tongue 
because he was born to it ; for the individual mortal is 
born to this tongue and will use it when he has grown 
to it. 

"When all men are of one mind " — when all mor- 
tals recognize their kinship in Mind knowing there is 
but One, the top of the tower will reach heaven be- 
cause the confusion of tongues will have ceased and the 
builders can complete their work. 



DISCIPLES AND APOSTLES. 409 

The many tongues will disappear in the one — the 
tongue of the Spirit — which holds and unites in har- 
monious unity that which the Babel scatters. 

" Behold are not all these that speak Galileans?" 
How can a Galilean speak other than the Galilean 
tongue? He can not if he uses his own; and then he 
would not be understood by all men. Only by the 
change of his own for that other common to all, is he 
understood, for all are born to it. 

"But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel; 

" And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will 
pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your 
daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and 
your old men shall dream dreams: 

" And on my servants aud on my hand-maidens I will pour out in 
those days of my Spirit." — Acts, ii: 16-18. 

The " prophets from the beginning" have foretold 
what should come ; perception of that which is beyond 
the visible present through perception of the Principle 
of all things, foretells what shall come when the Pro- 
cess between Mortal and Immortal has reached future 
stages; because they are the inevitable result of the 
Principle which is thus being manifested. 

In " the last days " or in the stages of this Process 
after the turning point has been reached which is the 
stage of Understanding or the Noah-stage, prophecy is 
the legitimate accompaniment. As the Process moves 
on through these " last days " or stages, the "Spirit " 
is poured out "upon all flesh"; for as the Thought of 
the One Mind becomes the conscious and voluntary 
thought of the mortal, the "Spirit" or the "Word" 
is manifest in "the flesh" and speaks with its own 
tongue through it. 



410 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

The apostle who can speak with this tongue because 
of his growth away from the disciple of a teacher can 
say what that disciple could not for he did not know it 
till he had covered the ground between discipleship 
and apostleship; had tilled it to bring this knowledge 
forth. 

' \ Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God 
hath made this same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and 
Christ."— Acta, ii: 36. 

This knowledge of the true nature of the Jesus can 
not be had as long as the Jesus as the visible leader, 
is looked to, instead of Principle. He is given his true 
place only through that progress which makes the 
Penticostal Day individually possible. 

After this experience the apostles can testify from 
the beginning ; can go back of the Jesus to the Moses 
and explain according to the spirit of the Law because 
they have the tongue of the Spirit ; and this power re- 
veals both the prophets and their prophecies; the 
Fatherhood of God and the Sonship of Man with the 
true nature of the Mediator, and shows how 

" The kings of the earth stood up and the rulers were gathered 
together against the Lord and against his Christ " 

and how " the holy child Jesus " broke down and de- 
stroyed this dominion which was not of his heavenly 
Father's planting and so brought "the Lord and his 
Christ " together, through himself. 

Oh ! Christian Scientists of to-day ! The power for 
a mighty work is yours — a power unknown in the 
earlier days for the World-Process had not brought it 
forth to Manifestation — if you will but see and use it; 



DISCIPLES AND APOSTLES. 411 

and this work you can do as apostles of the Christy 
only. 

Will you find and enter that " upper room" where 
alone the Pentecostal day is possible? 

Will you let the mortal disappear from you that the 
immortal may appear? 

Will you cease to speak as the disciple of a teacher 
who disappears that you may speak as the apostle of 
the everliving? 

Will you change the mortal tongue for the immor- 
tal? 

Will you change the " thus saith so and so " for 
"thus saith the Lord?" 

Will you put yourselves where the tongue of the 
Spirit can speak through you, or will you remain 
gazing into the cloud in which the mortal disappears 
whether you would that he does so or no? 

Will you stand forth in these last days as part of 
that flesh upon which the Spirit is poured out and 
speak your word and do your w r ork, proving their im- 
personal Source, or will you wait there to see that 
mortal without whom you feel you can not speak or 
work? There you will never see "the promise of the 
Father " which is yours if you make it possible to re- 
ceive it. 

Will you be the messenger of Truth or the messen- 
ger of the mortal, passing along its teaching as such ? 
So are you its disciples ever, not apostles ; and on those 
not numbered among you will the apostleship descend 
because of " the light from heaven" which is invisible 
to you while you gaze into the cloud. 

All who are stricken blind by this light from heaven 



412 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHEIST. 

are worthy to be apostles or they would not be so 
stricken; and the fact that they are not numbered 
among you has no part in their fitness for the work 
unto which they are " separated " because so " called/' 
"Will you reject the Paul because " he is not one of 
us " ; is not one of the eleven but who can say, " There 
is therefore no condemnation to them which are in 
Christ Jesus " — notice that Christ is first and Jesus 
second — "who walk not after the flesh but after the 
Spirit?" Which speaks and acts according to the 
"Gospel of God"? The one who so rejects or the 
Paul who knows there is no respect of persons with 
God? 

" Abuse of the motives and character of Paul hid from view the 
remarkable nature of the apostle which made him equal to so great 
a mission. Persecution not only obscured the light of ages but was 
fatal to the individual. Why? Because Paul presented the true idea 
of God. To misunderstand Paul was to be ignorant of the divine 
idea; and this lesser ignorance betrayed at once a greater ignorance 
as to its Principle — ignorance of the proper Life through which to 
work out the ends of eternal good and destroy the belief in evil and 
the practice of it." — Science and Health. 

The italics are the author's. Eead and reflect. 



CHAPTER XVI. 

CONDENSATION. 

Question. — What is God? 

Answer. — God is the I AM — Consciousness — Being 
— Mind — Intelligence — Spirit — The Only Ego — The 
Principle of Man and of All Things. 

Question. — Is God correctly designated by the per- 
sonal pronoun " He " ? 

Answer. — If God is called " He," a portion of that 
which is God is undefined. " She " belongs to God as 
well as "He" ; either alone is not sufficient to convey 
the conception of God as Principle — as The One Ego. 
This Ego or God as the Unity of He and She is IT. 

Question. — Is God a conscious being? 

Answer. — No. God is the Source of the conscious 
being who is derived. God, as First Cause, is unde- 
rived. 

Question. — Is God a thinking being? 

Answer. — No; God is the Cause of the thinking 
being. 

Question. — Is God an intelligent being? 

Answer. — No. If God be IT as Consciousness — 
Mind — Intelligence — Spirit — The One Ego, the con- 
scious, thinking, intelligent being will express or re- 
flect that One Ego; and as the Effect of that Cause 
will be Spiritual in nature and an Intelligent being. 

413 



414: THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

Question. — What terms are applicable to God as 
IT? 

Answer. — Unqualified terms; as Life, Love, Truth, 
Soul, Mind, Spirit; for the Abstract is unqualified. 

Question. — What terms are applicable to Man? 

Answer. — The terms which express the nature of a 
being who reflects all that the Abstract is ; hence such 
as are derived from the unqualified terms ; as Spirit — 
Spiritual ; Life — Living ; Intelligence — Intelligent. 

Question. — Is Man mortal? 

Answer. — No. As the Effect or Expression of 
Eternal Cause he is as Eternal because Cause and Effect 
are inseparable. Hence Man is Immortal or Ever- 
Living. 

Question. — Is Man changeable? 

Answer. — No. If The One Ego which he expresses 
or reflects be The Unchangeable, Man is unchange- 
able. 

Question. — Is there variety in Man? 

Answer. — Yes; variety in Man but not variety of 
Men. There is but one Man who is the Image of all 
that God or Principle is ; but as that Principle-Mind 
which is God is the All that contains IT's own parts, 
Man as the Reflection or Image of that All is the All, 
as Reflection, that contains his own parts; and one 
part is not the other ; they differ from each other, yet 
their distinctness is inseparability and Man is the 
Entity which includes them all ; or is the sum of his 
parts. 

Question. — Is the personal pronoun applicable to 
Man? 

Answer. — If Man reflects the One Ego which is IT 



CONDENSATION. 415 

because both "He" and "She" in One, Man is prop- 
erly "It" as the Entity or one Reflection — one Ex- 
pression. This Entity is he and she in one for the He 
and She in the One Ego are expressed in It. Then 
Man is both he and she in one being and this being is 
an intelligent, active, thinking, conscious, spiritual 
Entity containing its own parts. 

Question. — Is Man separate from God ? 

Answer. — No; never is nor can be; for the reflec- 
tion of anything is inseparable from that which is re- 
flected. 

Question. — Is Man distinct from God? 

Answer. — Yes. The Reflection never can become 
that which is reflected in it. 

Question. — Is Man a part of God? 

Answer. — No. God is One and Indivisible; the 
Only Ego. If that Ego were divided — and it would 
be were Man a part of it — there would be no Ego or 
One and no God or Principle. The Indivisibility of 
God makes Man the Image of God instead of a part; 
and makes Man in his turn, as indivisible. 

As Cause is Whole as such, Effect is whole as Ef- 
fect; and one whole reflects or expresses the other 
Whole. It is this wholeness as Expression that makes 
Man the Entity he is. 

Question. — Are God and Man interchangeable? 

Answer. — No. Cause can never change places with 
IT's own Effect; but the Effect may act as a cause in 
its turn if its nature as Effect enables it to do so; and 
whether it has this nature depends upon the nature of 
its Cause. If it has, though it may act as a cause, it 



416 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHBIST. 

will never be The Cause upon which it is dependent 
for what it is and for what it can do. 

Question. — Can the Effect, Man, act as a Cause? 

Answer. — Yes. 

Question. — Why ? 

Answer. — Because it is its nature so to do. 

Question. — Why ? 

Answer. — Because his Cause, which is reflected by 
him, is The Creator; and if Man reflects The Creator 
he must reflect the Creative Power and the Creative 
Action. 

Question. — Is it a matter of choice with Man 
that he reflects the Creative Power and the Creative 
Action ? 

Answer. — No. His nature is derived and not 
acquired; it is his because of what he is primarily, 
not through anything he has gained secondarily. 
What he is does *not depend upon himself but upon 
his Cause which he eternally expresses. 

Question. What is the result of this nature of 
Man's which reflects the Creative Power and the 
Creative Action? 

Answer.— Products which are not the producer of 
them any more than Man as the Product of God, is 
God. 

Question. — Are those products in accord with God 
as God or First Cause is defined ? 

Answer. — Perfectly. 

Question. — How ? 

Answer. — If God-Mind is The Creator and is 
entirely reflected or expressed in Man, this Expres- 
sion, Man, must reflect the Creative Power and the 



CONDENSATION. 417 

activity of that power for it must be active for God to 
be The Creator; and both the Power and its activity 
are one with Mind or The Creator. 

If Man reflects this Power and its action; if the 
reflection of both are in him, his power, which is this 
reflection, and its activity must produce results ; for 
there can be no active producing power without 
products in consequence. Hence Man is a producer 
but not a Creator ; as a producer he but reflects 
or expresses The Creator or First Producer, God- 
Mind. 

Question. — What are these products of Man's 
active power which reflects in itself and in its activity, 
the Creative Power and the Creative Action? 

Answer. — They are the Eepresentatives of the 
Products of The Creator. 

Question. — What is the Creative Power of The 
Creator ? 

Answer. — Thought. It is the "God said" of 
Mind, the One and Only Creator. 

Question. — What is Man's power? 

Answer. — The reflection or expression of this 
Power; it is his power to think, which is ever active 
because sustained by the Creative Power and by the 
Creator. 

Question. — How are the products of Man's powei 
representative of the Products of God's Power? 

Answer. — Mind being The Creator and Thought 
the Creative Power, Ideas are the result of the 
activity of this Power and the Products of The 
Creator. 

As Man expresses The Creator-Mind, and his 
27 



418 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

power to think expresses the Creative Power, Thought, 
and its action expresses the other's action, its products 
will express the Products of the other. 

As Man as the Image of God-Mind represents 
God-Mind, his power represents God-Mind's Power; 
its action represents the action of God-Mind's Power 
and its results represent the other Results. 

These Eesults being the Ideas of Infinite Mind, 
Man's results or ideas, represent them. 

Question. — If there is this logical analogy between 
God and Man, and between the products of each, there 
must be a reason for it inherent in God or First 
Cause; what is it? 

Answer. — God as First Cause and as the One and 
Only Ego must be expressed and manifested to be 
known. The Expression and Manifestation are not 
necessary to IT for IT is Self -existent ; but they are 
necessary for knowledge of IT. 

Expression is natural to Self-existent Active Cause ; 
and Manifestation is the natural sequence to Expres- 
sion coming after and through it. The Effect follows 
the Law of its Cause, for it, as dependent upon that 
Cause for all that it is, is governed by it. 

The Effect, Man, existing as the Expression of his 
Cause, must be manifested to be known and Manifesta- 
tion is through Expression; hence Man must be ex- 
pressed in order to be manifested ; and the expressions 
of Man, or the ideas of Man, are the medium for the 
Manifestation of Man as the Ideas of Mind are the 
medium for the Manifestation of Mind. 

Question. — Are the Ideas of Mind and the ideas of 
Man interchangeable ? 



CONDENSATION. 419 

Answer. — No; no more than Mind and Man are 
interchangeable. As their sources are distinct but 
inseparable, they are as distinct and as inseparable. 

Question. — "What is the relation between the Ideas 
of Mind and the ideas of Man ? 

Answer. — The relation is like that between numbers 
and figures. The latter represent the former and so 
numbers can be manifested through figures for what 
they are and for what they mean or express ; and so 
their principle can be likewise manifested and hence 
known. 

Question. — If that God should be known is not 
necessary to God to whom is it necessary ? 

Answer. — To Man; to the Self-existent and Unde- 
rived, knowledge as acquired is not necessary for the 
Self -existent Knows; but Man, the derived, must know; 
and because of what he is, he has the capacity for 
knowing. 

God, though Self-existent, does not exist for Man 
till Man knows what God is. 

Question. — If Man is the Product of God-Mind, 
what is the product of Man ? 

Answer. — The Mortal. As Man is the Idea of 
Mind, the Mortal is the idea of Man. As Man, the 
Idea, is the Form of the Thought — the Creative Power ; 
is its Product; so the Mortal, the idea of Man is the 
form produced by Man's power to think; is its product. 

The Idea of God-Mind is as the number which ex- 
presses its principle. The idea of Man, the Mortal, is 
as the figure which represents the number; and 
through the figure the number can be manifested. 
When it is, its principle will be manifested. 



420 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

Question. — What is the difference between Immor- 
tal and Mortal? 

Answer. — Immortal is that which is without begin- 
ning or ending. The Mortal is that which has both. 

Question. — How do these terms apply to the Pro- 
ducts of God and of Man? 

Answer. — The Products of God or the Ideas of 
Mind are Immortal; and the products or ideas of Man 
are mortal. 

Question. — Why ? 

Answer. — All that Mind produces exists as one with 
IT ; is sustained by IT and as IT is without beginning 
or ending, is Eternal, IT's Ideas are as Eternal. 

The Idea, Man, as the Entity of all the Ideas of God- 
Mind, is unchangeable as such ; but this inclusive Idea 
must develop itself or come forth to manifestation that 
God-Mind may be manifested; and Manifestation is 
through a medium or a Ptepresentative which meets 
this need and serves this purpose; hence it begins 
with the need and ends with the fulfillment of the pur- 
pose ; or is mortal. 

Question. — If there is but one Man to be mani- 
fested, is there more than one Mortal? 

Answer. — Yes and No. There is but one Man who is 
the Image of God and who is Immortal ; but this one 
is the Sum of its parts or The Entity. This Entity 
has to be manifested, hence its parts must be mani- 
fested; and the manifestation of all its parts will be 
the Manifestation of it as the whole of them. 

Each part then must have its representative ; and 
so there will be many representatives or mortals for 
the one Man or the Entity; but the representatives or 



CONDENSATION. 421 

mortals will all be contained in their entity, or in The 
Mortal who is the sum of them ; hence the one Man, 
as a whole, has but one Eepresentative as a whole. 

Question. — What is the nature of the Eepresenta- 
tive or The Mortal ? 

Answer. — The Mortal's nature reflects or repre- 
sents the nature of the Immortal; but this nature and 
consequently the perception of the nature of the Im- 
mortal will be seen only as the Eepresentative is 
rightly used and interpreted. 

As Man, the Immortal, is the Eeflection of BEING, 
the Mortal or the Eepresentative is the Deflection of 
BEING ; and it only suggests the Immortal which can 
be manifested through it. 

Question. — What is the deflecting medium for the 
Mortal? 

Answer. — Man and his power to think. 

Question. — What is the connection between God- 
Mind and the Mortal? 

Answer. — Man and his power to think. As Man is 
the immediate cause of the Mortal, God-Mind is the 
remote Cause for there is but One Cause for all that 
is; and the Effect of that First Cause, God-Mind, 
could not act as a cause and produce effects were it 
not the Effect of the One Cause and had it not the 
nature and the power to produce in its turn, as such. 

Question. — To what does the Mortal belong? 

Answer. — To the World; and it is the man of the 
World as the Immortal is the Man of the Spiritual 
Universe. 

Question. — What is the difference between the 
Spiritual Universe and the World? 



422 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHEIST. 

Answer. — The Spiritual Universe is Creation as The 
Whole. The Whole has its two halves; these are the 
Expression and the Manifestation of God-Mind. Be- 
tween the two halves is the medium through which 
The Expression is manifested; through which The 
Manifestation comes; and this medium is Representa- 
tion or the World. 

Question. — Is The World a part of Creation? 

Answer. — It is as much a part of Creation as figures 
are a part of the Science of Numbers. The World is 
in The Universe and would have no meaning apart 
from it; as figures would have no meaning by them- 
selves, but only as representing something which is 
manifest through them. 

Question. — Then does The World exist? 

Answer. — It exists as interior to the Universe 
which encircles it, and from the Man of the Universe 
who is Spiritual as that is Spiritual; and who projects 
it by his thinking as God- Mind projects the Universe 
by Thought. Its existence is individual. 

Question. — What is the relation of the Mortal to 
the World? 

Answer. — The Mortal is a part of it as the Repre- 
sentative of Man who is part of God-Mind's Produc- 
tions, when Man is so considered; but when Man is 
seen to be the Entity of God-Mind's Productions, the 
Mortal will be seen to be the entity of Representation. 

Question. — Is the World, Matter? 

Answer. — Yes. The World, as a whole, is what is 
called " Matter " ; and its several parts are what is 
called "the material." 

Question. — Is Matter, Substance ? 



CONDENSATION. 423 

Answer. — No. There is but One Substance and 
that is Mind — Spirit. 

Question. — Are material things substantial things? 

Answer. — No; not if the definition of Mind — Spirit 
as the One and Only Substance be accepted. 

Question. — Why not? 

Answer. — Because Substantial things must be the 
products of Substance ; therefore the Spiritual Things, 
as those products — as the direct Reflections of Spirit- 
Mind must be the Substantial things; and because 
Substantial things are eternal and unchangeable, as 
such direct Reflections, material things can not be 
Substantial in themselves because they have a begin- 
ning and ending. 

Question. — Can anything be unsubstantial in itself 
— in what it is, and be substantial to the sense that 
sees it? 

Answer. — Yes. Material things which are unsub- 
stantial in themselves because they do not reflect the 
One Substance, Spirit-Mind, can be and are substan- 
tial to the sense that sees them. 

Question. — Are " Substantial " and " Reality" sy- 
nonymous terms? 

Answer. — As they are used in a statement of Chris- 
tian Science, they are. A Substantial Thing in itself 
— in its nature, is a Real Thing in its nature in that it 
is ever the same and is unending. 

Question. — Can anything be unreal in itself, yet 
real to some one? 

Answer. — Yes. Material things are unreal in them- 
selves, in that they do not directly reflect or express 



424 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

The Only Eeal — The One Ego; yet they may be and 
are real to the sense that sees them. 

Question. — Is Matter then, Illusion? 

Answer. — Yes and No. It is not Illusion in itself; 
it is perfectly innocent of any intent to deceive for it 
has no intelligence with which to form and hold such 
intent ; but it will be illusory to the sense that sees it 
if that sense is not accompanied with another which 
can not be self -deceived. 

Question. — Does Matter claim to be Eeality? 

Answer. — No. Matter has neither Life, Substance 
nor Intelligence, neither does it reflect them ; hence it 
can, of itself, be nothing, say nothing and do nothing ; 
consequently it does not and can not make any claim 
for itself. 

Question. — Is Matter a lie? 

Answer, — No; not in itself. A lie is one with a 
liar and can have no separate existence of its own. 
Matter can no more make a claim for itself or be a lie 
in itself, by itself, than figures can make a claim on 
their own account or be lies. " Figures do not lie " 
but they may be made to seem to by ignorant or inten- 
tional misuse of them. 

As figures, through such use, may be the back- 
ground for a lie and reflect it, so material things may 
be made to reflect a lie though not lies in themselves ; 
may be made to be the background for the false and 
untrue which makes the falsity and untruth visible, 
though perfectly true and innocent in themselves for 
what they really are. 

Question. — Why has Matter neither Life, Substance 
nor Intelligence ; and why does it reflect none of these ? 



CONDENSATION. 425 

Answer. — Because there is but One Life — One Sub- 
stance and One Intelligence; and that One is God. 
Spiritual Things reflect this One; hence material 
things can not as they are but the representatives of 
the Spiritual Things ; as such they deflect all that is 
reflected in those. 

Question. — Are then, material things errors? 

Answer. — Not in themselves; but the misunder- 
standing of them through lack of perception of their 
true nature will result in error being accepted as truth 
by the sense which sees and uses them. 

Question. — Does Matter exist? 

Answer. — Not in itself; if we mean by the term, 
that which lives. All Living Things live from the 
One Life directly and Matter does not sustain this re- 
lation with the One Life. Hence it does not exist by 
itself and is not that which is Living; but it is con- 
nected with the Living through its nature as the rep- 
resentation of the Living, in the same sense that fig- 
ures are connected with numbers because they repre- 
sent them. 

Question. — If Matter as a whole or all material 
things are not real; substantial, living, or existing in 
themselves, to what or to whom are they so? 

Answer. — To the mortal or natural sense of the 
mortal or natural man. 

Question. — Explain how an object can be an unreal, 
non-existing thing in itself and yet be real and exist- 
ing to the sense which sees it. 

Answer. — Suppose a man and a little child to be 
walking past a corn field where there is a scare-crow. 
It appears to be a man but is not ; it is only the rep- 



426 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHKIST. 

resentative of one. Because it represents a man it 
will look like one; and because it looks like one the 
child will naturally believe it to be one for it does not 
know enough to know better. 

Because it is a man to the child, it will be capable 
of doing what a man does according to the child's 
sense of it though incapable in itself. It is real and 
existing as a man to the child but unreal and non-ex- 
istent in itself as such; and equally unreal and non- 
existent to the man with the child who knows what the 
child does not and who consequently, does not have 
the sense about it that the child has. 

The child-sense of it makes it, to the child, what it 
is not in itself; it exists for the man only as what 
it truly is; hence it is one thing to the child and an- 
other to the man though all the time the same thing 
in iiself. It will have the reality which the child- 
sense of it gives to the child as long as that sense re- 
mains; when the child who has this sense naturally 
because of what he is, finds out the truth about it, it 
loses its former reality as a man, to him; but it has 
been the same thing in itself, all the while. 

A sense about it has gone ; and with that has gone 
that which the scare-crow was not in itself, but was to 
the child. 

Question. — What is mortal sense? 

Answer. — It is the sense which belongs to and is 
natural to the Mortal. 

Question. — Has the Mortal a mind? 

Answer. — No. There is but One Mind and that 
One is God. If there be but One God and God is 
Mind, there can be but One Mind. 



CONDENSATION. 427 

Question.— Then there is no mortal mind? 

Answer. — No. 

Question. — Is mortal sense that which belongs ta 
and is natural to the Mortal instead of a mind? 

Answer. — Yes. 

Question. — Is the Mortal a reality? 

Answer. — If by the term " reality " is meant the 
the Spiritual, Living Thing or Man — No. But 
the Mortal is real or a fact in what he is as the Rep- 
resentative who belongs in Creation as a whole; is as 
real and as much of a fact as figures are in the science 
of numbers. 

Question. — Is the mortal sense which is natural ta 
the Mortal a reality? 

Answer. — It is not the Sense of the Spiritual and 
hence the only Man; it is not Spiritual sense which is 
natural to Man ; but it is real to its possessor and a 
fact of its kind as he is. 

Question. — Is the Mortal as real and legitimate in 
what it is as the Real and Only Man in what he is? 

Answer. — Yes. 

Question. — If the Mortal is the Representative of 
Man, how does he represent him? 

Answer. — Man, the Entity, is the Sum of all Things 
which are the Expressions of God-Mind. As such he 
is also the Entity of degrees of consciousness which 
are the Expressions of Consciousness Itself or The I 
AM. His mental capacity is the entity of the Ex- 
pressions of the Capacity of Infinite Mind. He is the 
Sum of his parts and must be represented to be mani- 
fested ; hence his parts must be represented for him to 
be so. 



428 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

A mortal, in itself, represents one of these parts 
and also that part's degree of consciousness and of 
the mental capacity belonging to the Entity ; therefore 
a mortal will represent an incomplete man because a 
degree is not and can not be the whole; yet as a de- 
gree, it is " good " or partakes of the nature of the 
whole to which it belongs; so the mortal who repre- 
sents a degree will be "good" in himself as such and 
complete as such mortal but incomplete in that the 
whole or the Entity is not represented through him 
and in that he can not represent the whole. 

A state of consciousness will have its own propor- 
tion of the mental capacity belonging to the Entity of 
states; so the representative of a state will have its 
own sense which is natural to itself as such. 

Question. — Is there more than one mortal? 

Answer. — There is but one as The Mortal; but this 
one is the entity or sum of its parts. The Mortal en- 
tity represents the Immortal Entity; each part of the 
Mortal entity represents a part of the Immortal En- 
tity; and each part of the mortal entity or The Mor- 
tal is a mortal. 

Question. — How do mortals succeed each other ? 

Answer. — Mortal follows mortal rising higher and 
higher in the scale of being as the parts or degrees of 
Man are represented in their sequence. 

Question. — Why is this? 

Answer. — Because each part or degree of Man 
must have its representative as the medium for its 
manifestation; because Man is manifested by degrees 
following the Law of Mind in Its unfolding to Ex- 
pression ; and because Man as a whole or as the Entity, 



CONDENSATION. 429 

is not manifested till every part or degree is mani- 
fested. 

Question. — What is the end of a mortal? 

Answer. — Its disappearance in another and higher 
mortal. 

Question. — What is the end of The Mortal? 

Answer. — Its disappearance in the Immortal. It 
loses its self to find the Real Self. 

Question. — Explain the difference between the two. 

Answer. — A mortal represents a degree of Man 
and as degree must follow degree till Man as a whole 
is manifested, a mortal or a representative must natu- 
rally be followed by another mortal or another repre- 
sentative till all the degrees of Man or parts of the 
Entity have been represented. 

When they have been so their sum or entity — The 
Mortal — will in turn disappear because swallowed up 
in the Immortal as a figure is swallowed up in a num- 
ber when that number is the only seen, as the expres- 
sion of its principle. 

Question. — Why is this succession of the degrees 
of Man with their representatives or mortals? Why 
is not Man complete and finished so that this is not 
necessary ? 

Answer. — Because First Cause or God must be 
manifested in order to be known ; and if Man is The 
Expression of God — of all that God is, Man must de- 
velop to show what God is ; and the development o£ 
Man must be from himself to show it ; otherwise what 
God is, what The Creator is, is not shown. 

Question. — Is Man complete or incomplete? 

Answer. — Complete and Perfect as a being in 



430 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

itself; as a creation; yet not finished or "made" 
till what the being is, is shown or manifested. The 
Infinite Idea, perfect as such, must develop itself to 
show, through such development, what it is and what 
its Source is; to show its own capacity and the 
capacity of its Source. 

Question. — Is there any distinction between created 
and made ? 

Answer. — Creation is not complete till Man is 
"made" as well as "created." He is created in six 
days or degrees and made on the seventh; the Poten- 
tial which is the Product of the six days becomes the 
Heal or Actual through the Seventh. 

1 ' In the day that God created man in the likeness of God, made 
lie him." 

It is the Likeness through the Seventh Day that 
completes Creation. 

Question. — How is the development of the Infinite 
Idea, or Man, manifested? 

Answer. — Through its medium for Manifestation; 
through the development or growth of the Mortal 
which is ever in the ascending scale; through its 
rising higher and higher till it disappears; and its 
disappearance manifests the completion of the develop- 
ment of the Infinite Idea. 

Question. — Is the disappearance of a mortal from 
mortal sense, the disappearance into the Immortal? 

Answer. — Not necessarily; for until mortal sense 
outgrows that which constitutes its limitations it can 
not follow a mortal beyond its disappearance to that 
sense. Thus that sense can not tell whether a mortal 



CONDENSATION. 431 

has become lost in the Immortal or only been merged 
in another mortal. 

Question. — Give an illustration of the growth o£ a 
mortal higher or of The Mortal in its degrees from 
lowest to highest. 

Answer. — The growth from infancy to manhood 
illustrates this. The infant grows up and into the 
little child, and that into the boy who grows up and 
into the youth, who, in his turn, grows up and into the 
young man and he, up and into the mature man or 
full manhood which in its turn disappears or dies, as 
it is called. 

From infancy to this full manhood the continuity 
of growth or development is seen because visible to 
mortal sense; at this stage the continuity is invisible 
because the sense which has seen so far can see no 
farther because of its natural limitations; and the 
sense which has not these limitations must follow it 
for it to be visible. 

Question. — "Why is there constant change in 
matter ? 

Answer. — Because of this very process. Because 
the development of the Infinite Idea must be repre- 
sented to be manifested. Matter as a whole is the 
passive Representation of the Subjective Spiritual 
creation; its parts representing those parts; but the 
all of Matter is not visible at once ; it is visible by de- 
grees because the Infinite Idea is developed by degrees 
and hence is represented by degrees. As these de- 
grees succeed each other there is change to the 
sense that sees them. 



432 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

" Every object in the material universe will be resolved into 
thought whose substance is Mind." — Science and Health. 

Then there will be change in matter till it disap- 
pears from the sense that sees it through the growth 
of that sense out of and away from itself. 

" There is enough of good, of Infinite Spirit acknowledged by 
this mortal consciousness, to at last reunite the sense of being to the 
real and perfect, forever intact." — Science and Health. 

When that result comes there will be no matter to 
the individual consciousness that is this unity. 

Question. — What is the difference between the 
earth and the World? 

Answer. — The earth that " is the Lord's and the 
fulness thereof" is the Manifestation of God-Mind; 
the World is the Eepresentation of the Expression of 
God-Mind and the medium for such Manifestation; 
hence the World is the link between that heaven and 
that earth which are respectively the Expression 
and the Manifestation of that heaven and earth that 
are in Mind and are with it at the beginning. 

Question. — What is meant by " overcoming the 
world?" 

Answer. — It means to come over the world. 

Question. — What is it that " overcomes " or " comes 
over" the world? 

Answer. — The Mortal overcomes the world by 
coming over it to the Immortal. 

Question. — How ? 

Answer. — By growing from its infancy or from the 
Adam- state of consciousness to its full manhood or the 
Jesus-state of consciousness; for only this state can 
enter and become one with the Immortal consciousness. 



CONDENSATION. 433 

Question. — Why can this state only, enter the Im- 
mortal consciousness? 

Answer. — Because the natural sense of the lower 
state of consciousness is antagonistic to Immortal or 
Soul-consciousness ; and it has to be outgrown and left 
behind by coming over the world; it is natural to it 
and must be left there. 

Question. — Is this natural sense of the mortal what 
is designated by some as " mortal mind? " 

Answer. — Yes ; and it is the carnal mind of Paul 
which is " at enmity with God." " It is not subject to 
the law of God neither indeed can it be." It is as 
natural to the infant mortal or to the Adam-state of 
consciousness as the child's sense about the scare-crow 
was natural to him; and this natural sense must be 
overcome through growing away from it; and growth 
away from it till it exists no more to the one who 
grows, is through the gaining of knowledge of the 
" law of God " with which this natural or mortal sense 
is at enmity because of its very nature; gaining more 
and more, degree on degree, till the World is overcome 
or come over and Soul-consciousness is the all. 

Question. — How can mortals grow away from this 
sense or " overcome the world " ? 

Answer. — By persistently holding the only Man as 
the mental model or pattern to grow according to, in- 
stead of the visible, changeable mortal ; and the Truth 
of Being as the law to be recognized and followed in- 
stead of the natural sense of being. 

Question — Is this what is meant by "be ye there- 
fore transformed through the renewing of your 
minds " ? 
28 



434 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

Answer. — Yes; transformation of the mortal or the 
rising higher and higher till it can put on the Immor- 
tal, is accomplished only through the inward renew- 
ing; the renewing in the mental through following, as 
the law, the Truth of Being instead of the sense of 
being; through thinking that which is true in itself 
however invisible to the mortal sense, instead of the 
true to it because visible to it; for whatever is held in 
the mentality — whatever the mortal thinks, he will 
grow according to because the subjective ever becomes 
objective. 

Question. — Does this transformation of the mortal 
through the inward renewing include transformation 
of body? 

Answer. — Yes. If body has no separate existence 
from the mentality — if the two are in unity, whatever 
exists in and for the mental or interior must appear in 
the physical or exterior. 

Question.— What is "Body"? 

Answer. — It is the Self of the I — the visibility of 
the I to it — the Objective of that Subjective — the em- 
bodiment or externality of the Individual Identity. 
The Individuality and the Personality of the One Ego 
are expressed in the I and its Self or Body. 

Question. — What " I " is here referred to? 

Answer. — The " I " that is the Image of God or the 
Entity, Man; and that "Ts " Self or the Likeness of 
God; hence the Spiritual Man and the Spiritual Body 
is meant. 

Question. — What is the mortal body? 

Answer. — It is the Self of the Mortal or Bepresent- 



CONDENSATION. 435 

ative I, and sustains the same relation to that I that 
the Spiritual Body sustains to its I. 

Body, whether Spiritual or Mortal, is ever the Ob- 
jectivity of the Subjective; and as such, is inseparable 
from that Subjective whether Spiritual or Mortal. 

As the Mortal I is only the Bepresentative of the 
Spiritual I, the Mortal body can only be the repre- 
sentative of the Spiritual Body ; and as a mortal is only 
the representative of a degree of the Spiritual I, its 
body can only represent a degree of the Spiritual 
Body. 

Question. — Are the Spiritual Body and the Mortal 
body interchangeable? 

Answer. — No; no more than the Spiritual I or 
Man, and the Mortal I or Man's Representative are or 
can be interchangeable; no more than a figure or a 
number are interchangeable. 

Question. — Is the mortal body the " natural body" 
referred to by Paul ? 

Answer. — Tes; Paul says " There is a natural body 
and there is a spiritual body. * * * Howbeit 
that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is 
natural ; and afterward that which is spiritual. * * * 
And as we have borne the image of the earthly, we 
shall also bear the image of the heavenly." 

The natural or Mortal body is first because the first 
mortal or the representative of a degree of Man, has 
its own body through the relation of Subjective to Ob- 
jective which expresses the Duality in Unity of the 
One Mind. 

The Spiritual Body or the Self of the I that is the 
Image of the One Mind, is not the visible or does not 



436 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

come forth to Visibility as the Objective of its Subjec- 
tive till it is so brought forth through degrees to full- 
ness ; hence the Mortal or natural body is first as the 
visible, for it follows or attends the Process between 
the I and its Self or Body ; and the Spiritual Body is 
after the Mortal or natural because it is the outcome 
of the Process. 

This Spiritual Body exists in the sense that it is 
potentially one with its I, or the Entity, Man; it is 
the image that is in that Image, but it does not ex-ist 
or become Visible till it has come forth from that in 
which it is: and both the Mortal or the natural man 
and the Mortal or the natural body belong in this 
Process between the Complete in Itself or The Idea of 
God-Mind and its development to Visibility. 

"We bear first the body or the image of the earthly 
or mortal, because the first man (as Paul uses the term 
man) is of the earth, earthy; or because the first mor- 
tal is of the World and belongs to the World for his 
substance is the World and he exists only in the World ; 
but "the second man is the Lord from heaven"; or 
the true Man — the Lord who is the Image of God, has 
his image or body which is heavenly or whose sub- 
stance is Spirit; and this image or body we shall bear 
when the Mortal has outgrown its mortality ; has over- 
come or come over the World and reached the " heav- 
enly " or only Man — the Lord. 

Question. — Is there more than one mortal body? 

Answer. — -There is only one as The Mortal; but 
this one has many parts. Paul says " For as the body 
is one and hath many members, and all the members 
of that one body, being many, are one body " ; the 



CONDENSATION. 437 

Mortal body is one body as The Mortal is one; but 
The Mortal has its infancy, its childhood, its youth, 
and so on up to and into full manhood; or has its 
Adam, its Enos, its Noah, its Abraham, its Isaac, its 
Jacob and its Jesus. Each of these stages or members 
has its body and they are all members of the one body 
— the Mortal body which is a continuity from Adam 
to Jesus, just as the body of an infant is continued up 
to and into the man's body through all the intervening 
stages. The infant's body goes ; the child's body goes ; 
the youth's body goes, but it is one body all the way 
from infancy to manhood. 

This one body with its many members represents, in 
its degrees and as a whole, the Spiritual Body with its 
many members, just as The Mortal with its degrees or 
stages represents the parts of The Entity — Man. The 
Mortal body is one for it is the continuity of body from 
the infancy to the manhood of the Mortal; and the 
Spiritual Body is one for it is the continuity of Body 
from The Lord to The Christ, and each has its own 
parts or members. 

Question. — What is meant by " Now ye are the 
body of Christ and members in particular " ? 

Answer. — Every mortal who makes The Christ 
manifest in the World through " letting" The Christ 
appear through him is a member of " the body of 
Christ " ; just as the Mortal body as one body has its 
degrees or parts, that Body which is the embodiment 
of The Lord or the Ideal Man has its parts. 

When any part of the Mortal body or any one mor- 
tal has reached that stage of perception, understand- 
ing and realization that he can "let"' the true Man 



438 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHKIST. 

appear through him according to his capacity, he is 
then a member of the body of Christ; for the domin- 
ion over body so that it shall present " the image of the 
heavenly" according to its capacity as a degree, is the 
dominion obtained by mortals through their process 
of overcoming or coming over the world; and the 
whole process and all belonging to it as such, is the 
medium for manifestation; is that which brings forth 
The Christ to the world. 

Question. — Is the Mortal body a lie? 

Answer. — No. The Mortal body is no more a lie 
than the Spiritual Body is a lie. The body of figures 
or figures altogether as a body, is no more a lie than 
the body of numbers is a lie; and just as a figure rep- 
resents a number the body of figures would represent 
the body of numbers. 

The only lie would be the declaration that one was 
the other. It takes a degree of consciousness or sense 
to lie ; that which has it not can not lie ; and the mor- 
tal body has none ; so how can it proclaim itself that 
which it is not or have anything whatever to say in 
the matter? It says nothing and can say nothing 
but it is abundantly lied about and by some who call 
themselves " Christian Scientists " — 1 not intentionally 
but through lack of perception of its true nature. 

The Mortal body may be compared to the screen 
upon which the pictures in a magic lantern are thrown. 
A mortal is the lantern and his thinking power is that 
which manipulates the pictures which are his thoughts. 
According to the picture in the lantern will be the 
picture upon the screen for the outer one is but the re- 
flection of the inner one. 



CONDENSATION. 439 

The picture has no power to determine itself; the 
screen has no power to dictate as to what shall appear 
upon it; neither of them has any voice in the matter; 
no more has the lantern which but fulfills its office. 
Neither the lantern in itself, the picture, nor the 
screen have any voice in determining what picture 
shall appear on the screen; it is the manipulator of 
the pictures that determines it; it is the thinking 
power that places the pictures of mortal sense in the 
lantern to be reflected upon the screen; and when it 
does so are either of them to blame? 

Is not the screen the passive background because 
of its nature? Because of its relation to the lantern 
for the appearance of that which is interior to the 
lantern? Will it not just as passively and insensibly 
reflect the next picture that is in the lantern when the 
change is made there? Does it tell a lie because a 
lying picture appears upon it when that is where it 
must necessarily be reflected if it is in the right place 
for reflection ? Does the appearance of a picture upon 
the screen that is a reflected lie make the screen a liar? 
Will it not show itself none such — show itself for what 
it is by reflecting the truthful picture just as readily 
and passively as it did the other one ? 

If the Mortal body is a lie how can it reflect a de- 
gree of the Truth of Being? How do Christian 
Scientists gain a demonstration of that Truth of Being 
— see it reflected, if the body is not the passive back- 
ground for such reflection? Can they see the Truth 
of Being reflected in a lie ? And if the body is a lie, 
can they see any such reflection there ? 

More penetration on their own individual account 



44:0 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

instead of accepting any one person's statements as 
infallible, will show them that the body is no lie and 
that it is a fact of its kind without which they would see 
outwardly no demonstration of the Truth of Being, for 
this passive and non-intelligent body is the necessary 
background for such visibility; just as figures and 
their combinations are the background which make 
numbers and their combinations visible. 

The body is a fact and a necessary part of the 
whole in its own place ; and the Mortal would not grow 
up and into the Immortal visibly, without it ; but what 
appears upon it, is quite another thing. It can reflect 
the Truth of Being or it can reflect the untruth; it is 
as passive to one as to the other. 

It will reflect the mental picture whatever it may 
be, whatever may be formed by the thinking; and if 
the way were not as open for one to appear as for 
another, truth would be without a witness in the world. 
If what a mortal thinks is not in accordance with the 
Truth of Being, his body will reflect the untruth which 
has no existence but in his sense of it ; does not exist 
in itself. If what he thinks is that truth which exists 
outside of him and his sense, the body will reflect that; 
and body is the necessary agent for the visibility of 
either the one or the other. 

Question.— What is the " Natural " ? 

Answer. — Everything is natural which is the legiti- 
mate effect of cause because of the nature of cause. 

Man is the natural Product of God because of what 
God is ; and the nature of Man is the natural result of 
the nature of God. The Mortal is the natural product 
of Man because of what he is and of his nature. Body 



CONDENSATION. 441 

is the natural continuity of product from First Cause; 
but we must distinguish between body in itself and 
a sense of body which may be all wrong because con- 
trary to the Truth of Being ; then overcoming the body 
is overcoming that sense of body which is contrary to 
the truth of it and gaining the true sense or the sense 
which is in accord with the Truth of Being instead of 
contrary to it; and when mortals have gained this 
sense of body they will cause to appear upon it that 
self -existing truth which transforms it " from glory to 
glory " till its mortality has disappeared and death is 
swallowed up in victory. 

It is mortal sense which includes a false or untrue 
sense of body, and which must be overcome ; and the 
Mortal comes over the world and enters Immortality 
(" the mortal passage from sense to Soul ") by over- 
coming it. 

To despise the body is to hold a false sense about 
it which must be removed before ever the mortal who 
holds it can be clothed upon with immortality. Read 
carefully the XII. and XV. Chapters of 1st Corinth- 
ians. 

Question. — What is disease ? 

Answer. — The consequence of a false sense of Life 
and of Being which includes a false sense of Man 
and of Body ; the consequence of error in thinking or 
Sin. 

Question. — With whom is the error — the false 
sense ? 

Answer — With a mortal; for the Image of God, or 
Man, can not be either sinful or sick; but the false 



442 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

sense is not the mortal who has it, though it is mortal 
in its nature, having beginning and end. 

Question. — Is disease a thing in itself or is it a 
condition ? 

Answer. — It is a condition; not a self-existing 
thing. 

Question. — Where is. the condition? 

Answer. — In the sense of it. 

Question. — Where is the sense? 

Answer. — With a mortal. 

Question. — Is the Mortal diseased? 

Answer. — No. 

Question. — Why not? 

Answer. — Because The Mortal reflects Man; and 
if Man is not diseased, the Mortal can not be, for the 
Mortal in itself, can reflect nothing that is not in Man 
or the Immortal. 

It is necessary to distinguish between the Mortal 
in itself and the mortal sense natural to a mortal or to 
the infancy of The Mortal. This mortal sense reflects 
itself and what is included in it upon body ; and dis- 
ease existing in and to mortal sense only, is reflected 
upon body and appears to be the condition of the body 
by itself. It is the mental picture with a mortal but 
not a part of him as the picture with the lantern is 
not a part of it; it is reflected upon the body but is 
not a part of it as the picture with the lantern is re- 
flected upon the screen but is not a part of it. 

As the lantern and the screen are the passive agents 
and the manipulator of the pictures the active agent 
for the results in which they are all concerned, so a 
mortal and its body are the passive agents and the 



CONDENSATION. 443 

thinking is the active agent for the results in which 
they are concerned. Just as the lantern, the screen 
and the manipulator can make manifest good and per- 
fect pictures instead of bad ones— provided there are 
such — so a mortal and its body and the manipulator 
can make manifest pictures of the Truth of Being in- 
stead of those of the falsity of being ; they can serve 
immortal sense or mortal sense, they are the means of 
the one as of the other. 

Question. — Are all the discordant inharmonious 
conditions of body but the reflected pictures of dis- 
cordant and inharmonious sense ? 

Answer. — Yes ; they exist in the sense of them and 
no where else ; and the overcoming of this sense is the 
overcoming of sickness, of sorrow and of death. 

Question. — What is the devil? 

Answer. — The devil is Mortal sense; and to over- 
come "the world, the flesh, and the devil" is to over- 
come a false sense of the world and of the flesh 
through overcoming the devil who is the "ruler of 
this world " for that mortal who does not see his true 
nature and depose him from his usurped authority. 

To overcome sin, sickness and death is to overcome 
the devil for they are his works; and we must "over- 
come the devil and all his works " ; they are not of the 
Heavenly Father's planting and so can be rooted up; 
they are not in that Source or Cause so they can be 
neither reflected nor manifested from It; they are no 
part of the I AM. Their only existence is in and with 
mortal sense; hence to overcome that is to overcome 
them. 

Question. — What are sin, sickness and death? 



444 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

Answer. — A sense of sin, sickness or death is all 
there is to either ; they are not integral parts of either 
Man or The Mortal; and it is only the immature — the 
unripened mortal that can have the sense which will 
not be had by the mature mortal or the full-grown 
manhood which represents Man; for he has come over 
it through its destruction. 

The child will have a sense which is natural to the 
child but foreign to the man ; and though the child is 
necessary to the man that the man may be, the sense 
is not; and the man is the product of the absence of 
the child's sense through growth awav from it or com- 
ing over it by overcoming it. 

Question. — What is meant by "And the Word was 
made flesh? 

Answer. — "The Word" is to be made flesh from 
the beginning. " The Word " is the Thought of God 
— of Infinite Mind, in that Mind and one with It. It 
is, but it is to be made visible. It is invisible because 
in God-Mind and to be visible must be made so; and 
there must be the co-operative work of God and Man 
io this end. If Man is the embodiment of The Word 
or is The Idea which is the Product or Form of The 
Thought of Mind which is The Word of God, The 
Word will be made visible through his being made 
visible; and God- Mind will be manifest through this 
Visibility of the Word. 

If the Christ is the Visibility of The Word or of 
The Thought of Infinite Mind because the Visibility 
of Man — is "made " through the Infinite Idea's develop- 
ment of its Self, the Christ, though this Word made 
Visible, is invisible to mortal sense which can only see 



CONDENSATION. 445 

flesh or the representative body; hence The Word 
must be made flesh for it or for The Christ to be visi- 
ble in the world; and it is so made in "the mortaL 
passage from sense to Soul " where body follows body 
through the transforming of body through inward re- 
newing till the Jesus and his body stands forth as The 
Word made flesh ; or the Visibility of Man, The Christ 
who is invisible to mortal sense made visible in and 
through the flesh which is the seen. 

The flesh which is the Word made flesh, differs 
from other flesh in that the line is direct and whole 
from God-Mind to it. God— The Word— The Em- 
bodiment of The Word which is Subjective or in 
God-Mind; the Visibility of that Subjective or The 
Objective of The Word — the Christ; the Invisible 
Christ made visible to mortals through the flesh which 
is the seen to them. 

4 ' And the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us (and we 
beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father) full 
of grace and truth." 

The Invisible Christ made visible to mortals 
through the flesh or through the personal Jesus 
opens to those who can see "the glory as of the 
only begotten of the Father." The Christ is "the 
only begotten " or the Visible Idea of God-Mind; 
the Jesus — The Mortal, is not so; but as the Repre- 
sentative of The Christ, or "the only begotten" he 
has, as his glory, the glory of that which he repre- 
sents ; or The Word, which is incarnate as The Christ, 
being the substance of his flesh because of the trans- 
formation of the flesh or body from Adam on, it is 



446 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

one with its substance as the Jesus is one with The 
Word which is thus in the world making " the Father " 
manifest therein. 

This flesh which dwelt in the world among mor- 
tals was "full of grace and truth"; it reflected the 
Truth of Being not a mistaken sense of being; Soul- 
consciousness instead of sense-consciousness ; no errors 
of sense appeared therein, hence there were no re- 
mains when the mortal put on immortality for there 
was nothing remaining to mortal sense. 

To this end every mortal and his body must come. 
The renewing and transforming must and can go on 
in this "mortal passage from sense to Soul" till The 
Word or The Thought of God-Mind appears in the 
flesh instead of mortal sense; when this stage comes, 
the mortal is ready to disappear for the immortal to 
appear. 

Every one of us in the world — every mortal is 
engaged in carrying on this process consciously or 
unconsciously ; striving knowingly to make The Word 
flesh, when we perceive and follow as our guide, the 
Truth of Being; striving blindly to make mortal 
sense flesh, when we do not perceive and follow that 
truth; and as long as mortal sense is made flesh, so 
long is the flesh "corrupt"; but as The Word is 
made flesh, the flesh is redeemed. When it is "full 
of grace and truth" instead of the errors of sense, 
the end of The Mortal has come. 

Question. — Where does mortal sense originate? 

Answer. — It is the natural sense of the first stage 
of The Mortal as a whole, or- of the Adam-state of 
consciousness. 



CONDENSATION. 447 

Question. — Is Adam an error or "the lie of be- 



ing"? 

Answer. — No. Adam is as "good " as any other part 
of the Whole. Neither The Mortal in itself, nor a 
mortal, is anything but "good." 

Question. — Where then is the lie if there is 
any? 

Answer. — The mortal sense natural to that mortal 
who is as the infant to the man, makes mistakes in its 
decisions upon the Mortal and upon all visible; it 
judges according to appearance; or according to igno- 
rance of the true nature of Appearance; hence not 
"righteous judgment," and there is the error or lie. 

Question. — Are sin, sickness and death the products 
of this original sin or error? 

Answer. — Yes; products which are only destroyed 
by destroying or overcoming their source. 

Question. — Is God the author of either sin, sick- 
ness or death? 

Answer. — No. " Let God be true and every man a 
liar." The sequence from God to and inclusive of 
The Mortal is direct and incontrovertible; and it is 
"good" and "very good" all the way through. 

The Mortal, in itself, is as "good" as anything 
that is in or of God- Mind; but that which its natural 
sense makes true to it, is not "good" because not true 
in itself; and the origin of all such is at this point; 
nowhere else. This, that and the other exists as a 
reality to mortal sense which is unreal or non-existent in 
itself and which disappears in consequence when this 
sense is outgrown. All that expresses, represents or 
manifests God-Mind is good. 



448 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

Question. — "What is the difference between the Son 
of God and the son of man? 

Answer. — The Immortal is the Son of God; the 
Mortal is the son of man. 

Question. — "What is the meaning of "the soul that 
sinneth it shall die " ? 

Answer. — " If Soul could sin it would die " is the 
answer sometimes given to this question; but it is 
the consequence of an arbitrary use of the term 
"soul." In the premise of Christian Science "Soul" 
is defined as Principle — The Only Ego. With this defi- 
nition there can be no souls for there is but One 
Ego; neither can Soul sin for God is without sin or 
error — imperfection. 

But in the statement included in this question, 
something else is meant by "soul." It means the 
soul of the body mortals are conscious of before they 
have gained the perception of the Truth of Being; the 
subjective of that objective; and it is that subjective 
or soul that sins for it is mortal sense that com- 
mits the error — makes the mistake ; and it shall die in 
consequence ; die in its own day for it belongs nowhere 
else. It will and must die by degrees till it is put out 
utterly. 

Question. — Is there any mortal mind? 

Answer. — No; not if the premise "One Mind" is 
true. 

Question. — Is it necessary to refer constantly to "the 
mortal mind " as a cause for anything if there is none? 

Answer. — No; it is only confusing to the student 
to be told repeatedly that this, that and the other is 
caused by "mortal mind" and then be told as repeat- 



CONDENSATION. 449 

edly that there is none such. There is no mortal mind 
if there be but One Mind and that Mind be God; but 
there is a mortal sense for there are mortals; and this 
statement is logical and provable from the premise of 
Christian Science. 

Question. — To what or to whom does dominion over 
all things belong ? 

Answer. — To Man and to his Sense, because of 
what he is as The Image of God. As such Image or 
Expression he is The Eepresentative of God; and his 
dominion over all things represents, because it ex- 
presses, the Power of Mind as the One Creator — The 
One God. 

This dominion which is Man's is manifested in and 
to the world by the dominion which the Mortal works 
out for itself over its own mortal sense and so over all 
that constitutes reality to it; thus making manifest 
The Christ of God-Mind who is above and beyond the 
plane of mortal sense. 

Question. — Who is it that belives? 

Answer. — It is mortal sense that believes ; and both 
believer and beliefs are overcome in the progress from 
Adam to Jesus; and through this overcoming The 
Mortal comes over the World to Immortality, which it 
can not do till that which prevents such result — its 
own mortal sense — is dominated and its consequences 
outgrown. 

Question. — What is meant by " That was the true 
Light which lighteth every man that cometh into the 
world"? 

Answer. — We must first determine who or what the 
" man that cometh into the world " is. Is it Man — 
29 



450 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

the one and only who reflects or expresses God? No; 
for this Man does not come " into the world"; he is 
outside of and beyond the world from the beginning ; 
coexistent with God. The world is limitation and 
Man is not in limitation; but the Mortal is; and the 
Mortal is the one "that cometh into the world" to 
learn, to experience, to progress to that Knowledge 
which is Wisdom through the World-Process ; and he 
has that " Light" which is for all mortals, for " every 
man that cometh into the world"; it "lighteth" all — 
every one on the way through the world alike. It is 
the "light from heaven" — the "Light" of the first 
chapter of Genesis that is Subjective or in heaven, 
shining from thence to show mortals the way of life; 
and The Mortal — the manhood that knows all, reflects 
upon the world this "Light" which is above and be- 
yond it. Every mortal — every degree of The Mortal, 
as a whole, has the capacity according to its degree to 
perceive this " Light " and walk in it or progress 
higher and higher — ripen for immortality because of 
it. " Mortals can never lose the sight or sense of 
what is real." And this Light is Real — is the expres- 
sion of the All-Knowing Mind; and each mortal has a 
capacity to perceive it; if he will follow according to 
his perception he will grow out of mortality into im- 
mortality, consciously. 

Question. — What was Paul's "thorn in the flesh?" 
Answer. — What it was according to name is a mat- 
ter of conjecture only; what it was in itself is revealed 
by the understanding of The Science of The Christ. 

Till mortal sense and its consequences are entirely 
overcome, they make the thorn in the flesh — by what- 



CONDENSATION. 451 

ever name it is called — that proves the work not yet 
done which the mortal has to do that he may put on 
immortality. So long as the thorn is in the flesh, the 
crown of the victor can not be worn for it is not yet 
completely made. 

Whatever a mortal is conscious of that is contrary 
to the Truth of Being ; whatever he has not yet gained 
dominion over and so plucked out of the flesh, still 
stands between him and that full and complete con- 
sciousness of immortality that is immortality ; prevents 
that fullness and completeness which is crowned with 
the thorns so plucked out till all are removed, and this 
demonstrated dominion opens the door of immortality 
for the one who has won it — who wears that crown, 
and which closes between him and all that is mortal. 

All through this " mortal passage from sense to 
Soul " there is the thorn in the flesh. "With one mor- 
tal it is one thing; for another something else, for 
with every mortal there is the evidence that his work 
is not done till sin, sickness and death are overcome 
instead of avoided. So long as there is an " if " in 
the way ; so long can the crown of thorns not be made 
for the thorns composing it are not yet all removed 
from the flesh. It is only that flesh or body which is 
thornless that disappears in the immortal, leaving the 
place where it is looked for by mortal sense, empty. 

Question. — Was Jesus mortal or immortal? 

Answer. — He was The Mortal who alone, of all 
mortals, fully represented the " only begotten " Son of 
God— The Christ. 

Question. — Is the Jesus of the Gospels an historical 
personage ? 



452 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

Answer. — He is not provable as such. There is 
much testimony in that direction but not enough to es- 
tablish it as an incontrovertible fact. Yet the testimony 
which the Bible offers when understood, supported by 
the additional testimony gained individually, warrants 
the claim that such a being as the Jesus of the Gospels is 
there stated to be, is a possible fact in accordance with 
Law. This seen, whether he can be proven as having 
lived, worked and died as tradition claims or not, is a 
matter of small moment. 

Question. — Is it necessary that the Jesus of the 
Gospels be accepted and believed in as an historical 
personage, in order for the events narrated of him to 
be true in themselves ? 

Answer. — No; they are true, if true at all, as the 
outworking of Law; hence are not impossibilities to 
the individual members of mankind; for Law makes 
no distinction between them. 

Question. — Should Christian Scientists stand upon 
the historical accuracy of the traditional Jesus and his 
works, with the like view of his disciples in their rela- 
tion to him, as their basis for argument ? 

Answer. — No. If they do, failure to prove these 
historically correct destroys their basis and leaves them 
not a stone to stand upon. 

If a Christian Scientist says " I ought to do so and 
so because the disciples of Jesus did so " he shows at 
once a lack of perception of the true nature of the 
Jesus which will be a fatal bar to progression in the 
understanding of The Science of The Christ. 

Whoever places any teacher of Christian Science 
before themselves or others, as Jesus on earth to-day; 



CONDENSATION. 453 

or permits this to be done by accepting such a claim is 
following person instead of Principle; it is the blind 
leading the blind wherein both fall into the ditch. Any- 
such claim or acceptance of it shows the most stupen- 
dous error; and places those who are in that position 
where it must be said of them " Why do ye make the 
commandment of God of none effect through your tra- 
dition " ? 

The very first claim that Christian Scientists make 
is that Divine Science is stated in the Bible, which 
must be spiritually interpreted to find it. Then why 
not so interpret the Four Gospels ? Why not so in- 
terpret the Jesus and his Disciples? Why not so 
interpret his relation to them and theirs to him? 
Why interpret the Old Testament spiritually and the 
New Testament literally ? 

The literal interpretation of these and acceptance 
of claims made by person — which would be seen 
through were it not for this lack of perception of the 
true nature and meaning of the Jesus of the Gospels 
— is what is making and strengthening that dogma 
which is to-day insisted upon as an integral part of 
Christian Science ; and which prevents thinking peo- 
ple from examining its statements sufficiently to find 
out what it really is under that dogma, because they 
are alienated by it at the outset. 

The great struggle which closes the nineteenth 
century is the struggle between dogma and the ab- 
stract truth; and what is known to-day as Christian 
Science will be on the losing side — for the power of 
dogma will be broken in this struggle — if its adher- 



454 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

ants do not purge it of that which is no part of it in 
its essence. 

What is called by the name " Christian Science" 
is threatened with downfall through this attempted 
amalgamation of person and principle; of dogma and 
the true in itself; but THE SCIENCE OF THE 
CHRIST will stand to-day and in all days, growing 
clearer and clearer to the perception of mortals, for it 
is their heritage from on high and the gift of no one 
of them. 

Question. — How can one progress most rapidly in 
the understanding of THE SCIENCE OF THE 
CHEIST? 

Answer. — After studying the letter, let that letter 
be given by whom it may, imbibe the spirit. Adhere 
to its Divine Principle and follow it and its behests 
instead of person and personal authority and command. 

" If thine eye be single thy whole body shall be full of light." 

Keep the eye single to Principle ; so shall you be 
full of that light which shines from it, and see clearly 
where to plant your feet that you may walk without 
stumbling. Adherence to person and the sayings of 
a person is to look below instead of above, and is to 
be led into the ditch instead of into the kingdom of 
God. 

Feel that " God and one are a majority"; then can 
you stand firmly while you grow toward the Eternal 
and Unchangeable because It, and nothing less than 
It, draws you on. 



CHAPTEE XVII. 

SELECTIONS FROM " SCIENCE AND HEALTH." 

"It is a grave mistake to steady the Ark of Science with an 
opinion." 

It is a mistake to attempt to do so, for it must and 
will float independently of them. 

44 We must learn from the Divine Principle, not from a person." 

We must, for only so can we truly learn The Science 
of the Christ. The pupil of a teacher of the science 
of Mathematics has to learn from the principle of the 
science and discern that any opinions which that 
teacher might have about himself or his work, are no 
part of the science itself. 

" Useful learning is necessary for the growth of mortal mind out 
of itself into immortal/' 

There is no mortal mind; but there is a mortal 
sense which has to grow out of itself into the immor- 
tal sense that belongs to Man ; and the learning which 
is not that of the intellect alone, but is the result of 
spiritual perception as well, is needed for that instruc- 
tion to mortal sense which enables it to outgrow its 
own limitations. 

" We are not Christian Scientists till we have left all for Chrkt." 

When we have left all for Christ we will have no 
part or lot with dogma, come from whom it may. We 

455 



456 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

will be students of the true in itself, not of any one's 
opinion about the truth. 

" Progress is born of experience. It is the ripening of mortal* 
man that drops the mortal for the immortal." 

If progress is the ripening of the mortal, and if it 
is the consequence of experience, then experience is 
the process that has its rightful place in that One 
Whole — Creation; and it and the mortal concerned in 
it must be understood instead of ignored and de- 
nounced. 

"Man reflects the power of God-Mind." 

Then there is a power in Man to re-produce which 
is eternal and indestructible, because it is the reflec- 
tion of the Creative Power of the Creator. 

" God has endowed man with self-government, reason and con- 
science. " 

If God has endowed man with self-government, 
then his self is governed by him, and both reason and 
conscience are necessary factors in the government. 

" The action of mortal mind must be controlled by the Divine 
mind." 

That mortal sense which is, in place of that mortal 
mind which is not, must be subject, not ruler; and 
can be made so by the mortal to whom it belongs 
through that perception, understanding and realization 
of spiritual sense as the unchanging which brings 
about the unity of the Mortal with the Immortal. 

4 : There is no mortal mind * * * only a mortal sense of 
things." 

This is a statement in accord with The Science of 
The Christ. 



SELECTIONS FROM " SCIENCE AND HEALTH." 457 

" Mortals would be annihilated were it not for man's indissoluble 
connection with God." 

If man's indissoluble connection with God keeps 
mortals from being annihilated, then there is an equally 
indissoluble connection between Man and mortals. 

" Mortals can never lose the sight or sense of what is real/' 

Then there is a connection between mortals 
and the Real which holds them to it and enables them 
to perceive it; and they can be neither " lies " nor 
" false claims " in themselves. 

" Spiritual sense can convey the impressions of Mind to mortals." 

Then mortals are capable of using a higher sense 
than the one natural to them — than mortal sense; and 
this capacity enables them to receive and hold the 
Truth of Being till they outgrow their mortality by 
growing in accordance with it. 

•* Mortals can never know the Infinite till they reach the spiritual 
image and likeness." 

Then mortals can reach the spiritual image and 
likeness and must have an inherent capacity so to do. 

' * By losing the finite sense of being we gain immortality." 

The mortal loses its mortality by losing its natural 
sense and gaining in place of it the immortal sense 
that belongs to Man. 

" Spiritual sense is a conscious capacity to understand God." 

This sense belongs to Man but also inheres in each 
mortal as a capacity according to his degree as a mor- 
tal, through the connection of the Mortal with Man; 



458 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

and in the proportion that the mortal finds and uses 
this capacity does he draw nearer to immortality. 

" The spiritual fact, duplicated in the action of man as well as 
the universe, presents harmony, the ideal of Truth." 

The " spiritual fact" is the Expression of God-Mind 
which is duplicated in the action of man or his Re- 
production; and the two are in harmony and Truth 
only is presented or manifested through both. 

11 Spiritual man has an infinite range of thought." 

Man has an infinite range of thought because the 
Thoughts of the One Mind which is Infinite are open 
to him through his connection with It; and every one 
of them must be known for Man to be consciously " as 
God " — as the Mind that knows all in Itself. 

11 The Ego never dreams but understands all things. It never 
slumbers, is ever conscious." 

The Ego is the I AM that eternally knows all. 
" Entity signifies the particular nature of being. " 

The understanding of Man as The Entity is neces- 
sary to the understanding of the nature of his produc- 
tions. 

"Jesus, the highest earthly representative of God.'' 

Jesus was the highest Representative of God as 
well as of Man because that which was only fully 
manifested through him was at once the Manifestation 
of God and of Man. 

"The Christ dwelt forever as an ideal in the bosom of the Prin- 
ciple of the man Jesus." 



SELECTIONS FKOM "SCIENCE AND HEALTH." 459" 

If the "man Jesus" was the "earthly representa- 
tive " whose Principle was God, there surely is an 
inseparable connection between God and the Mortal or 
the "earthly representative"; and its nature must be 
that of the medium for the manifestation of the "ideal " 
or Christ which is one with the Principle ; hence it is 
the medium for the manifestation of both. 

" The person of Christ can not be understood till its Principle is 
explained." 

It is the Personality of that Principle which is 
God, and which It has reproduced through that which 
It first produced. 

" God created all when he expressed in man the infinite idea for- 
ever developing itself." 

Then God did all for Man when he expressed him 
and Man has to find his Self, by developing it. 

"The babe of Bethlehem was the nearest approximation since 
the creation recorded in Genesis to the Science of Being." 

" The babe of Bethlehem " is the New Testimony 
which bears witness unto the Old ; the direct contin- 
uity of the Law declared in Genesis; the product of 
the generating there stated ; and is the universal babe 
who must grow to manhood for the " new heavens and 
the new earth " to displace the World. 

" Reason, rightly directed, serves to correct the errors of sense."' 

Then by all means let us have more of it with 
Christian Scientists, instead of the statements so often 
heard "Reason has nothing to do with Christian 
Science." More's the pity of it if that is so. The 
right use of Reason is essential to the understanding 



460 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

of Christian Science ; of its statements which deny the 
-" errors of sense " as realities of Being. 

" Reason and free thought are the accompaniments of approach- 
ing Science." 

Christian Science will never be recognized as 
Science — as more than a theory in the world, till the 
use of Reason is recognized as necessary to a correct 
statement of it, and the divine right of every one to 
think for himself instead of accepting another's teach- 
ings as infallible, is recognized as well. Reason and 
free thought are the beacon lights which have heralded 
all progress the world has made in the past or will in 
the future ; and understanding can never be reached — 
never take the place of belief; the true in itself can 
never supplant dogma, till both are allowed right of 
way. 

"Understanding is the God-established partition between true and 
false." 

This partition is the Firmament; the fixed standing 
place of understanding in the midst of the movable 
that separates the above from the below and enables 
the one who so stands to look into either and both, 
finding for himself what is therein. The right to 
think without dictation from the mortal plane is what 
must be claimed and used by the one who would es- 
tablish that " partition " for himself which is already 
established by the Divine Principle of All and is wait- 
ing for him. 

"Mortals are to grow into immortals as babes develop into 
adults." 



SELECTIONS FROM "SCIENCE AND HEALTH." 461 

The growth of the Mortal to and into the Immortal 
is natural or according to the One Principle; and 
nothing can change or prevent it. 

■' Emerge gently from matter into Spirit. Think not to thwart 
the spiritual ultimate of all things, but come naturally into Spirit, 
through better health and morals and as the result of spiritual un- 
derstanding." 

The Mortal can not jump over this " mortal passage 
from sense to Soul " but must take every step therein, 
missing none of them. Impatience will avail nothing 
and will only lengthen the way. Steady, continuous 
growth or progress through steadfast adherence to 
Principle instead of the real to mortal sense carries 
one over that ground which must be tilled for the 
Mortal to know all and through knowing all to reach 
the Immortal. 

"It is only by acknowledging the supremacy of Spirit which 
annuls the claims of matter, that mortals can lay off mortality and 
find the indissoluble spiritual link that establishes man forever in the 
divine likeness inseparable from his Creator." 

Then this link can be found by mortals who must 
have had the potential capacity to find it " from the 
beginning." 

" It is the thought and motive of material sense that sin." 

Material sense or mortal sense is natural to a mor- 
tal and is in itself no sin or sinful ; it is the sense of 
things through it that is the error. 

44 Man is more than an individual form with a mind inside of it. 
He reflects Infinity and includes in this reflection the entire universe 
of God's creating." 



462 THE SCIENCE OF THE CHRIST. 

Man is The Entity that includes all its parts. 

"Mortal mind and body are one. Neither exists without the 
other and both must be changed into the immortal." 

Mortal sense and its body or the sense-body are 
one; for the latter is the embodiment of the former 
and is the mortal body that must be constantly re- 
newed through the renewing or spiritualizing of mor- 
tal sense till its mortal quality is gone and spiritual 
sense is in its stead. When this change has been 
made the body through it, puts on immortality. 

"Mortal Mind is ignorant of self, or it could never be self- 
deceived. If it knew how to be better, it would be better." 

Mortal sense is ignorant of the true Self and sees 
only its own self which it naturally accepts for reality 
because it is real to it. It must be instructed and is 
through the process of gaining knowledge which leads 
to the possession of Wisdom; of knowledge of the 
true Self which is the all and only for it is the Mani- 
festation of the One I AM. 

" The belief in material suffering causes mortal mind to retreat 
from its own error, to flee from body to Spirit, and appeal to divine 
sources outside of itself." 

Experience and ail that is contained in Experience 
teaches the mortal that his mortal sense as natural to 
him is an unsafe guide. Its growth out of its own 
limits through his development higher because of Ex- 
perience is the "fleeing from body to Soul" that at 
last transforms the mortal. 

* * Jesus sent forth seventy students at one time, but only eleven 
left a desirable historic record." 



SELECTIONS FROM " SCIENCE AND HEALTH." 463 

Because only apostles have such a record to leave. 

" No one taught of God to discern the healing power of Truth 
can misuse this mental force." 

The teachings of person adhered to through ina- 
bility to separate them from the teachings of* Princi- 
ple will result in a misuse of this "mental force" 
which is believed to be "fidelity to Truth" and 
through not being " taught of God," which is the safe- 
guard against this result. 

"Through many generations children must be improved and 
human thoughts attain diviner conceptions before we can approach 
the immortal and perfect model of God's thought." 

Be wise Christian Scientists, and do not claim for 
yourselves as the present fact of to-day that which as 
mortals we have to grow to. Distinguish carefully 
between the Abstract Eeality and that which is real to 
every one of us on the plane of mortal sense to-day 
because it is not yet outgrown. We can not claim too 
much for that but we can for this and the cause of 
Christian Science — the development of The Science of 
The Christ will not come in that way ; but through per- 
sistent endeavor to " reach the spiritual image and 
likeness." 

" The Divine Science taught in the original language of the Bible 
came through inspiration and needs inspiration to be understood." 

Truer words w r ere never spoken. Shall any one of 
us deny for another the possibility of that inspiration 
that imparts understanding? 




Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: April 2006 

PreservationTechnologies 



A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
(724)779-2111 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 




017 660 637 A 




.' : j S 



S53K 



